classes ::: element,
children :::
branches ::: the Ocean

bookmarks: Instances - Definitions - Quotes - Chapters - Wordnet - Webgen


object:the Ocean
class:element

see also ::: the Rivers

see also ::: the_Rivers

questions, comments, suggestions/feedback, take-down requests, contribute, etc
contact me @ integralyogin@gmail.com or
join the integral discord server (chatrooms)
if the page you visited was empty, it may be noted and I will try to fill it out. cheers



now begins generated list of local instances, definitions, quotes, instances in chapters, wordnet info if available and instances among weblinks


OBJECT INSTANCES [0] - TOPICS - AUTHORS - BOOKS - CHAPTERS - CLASSES - SEE ALSO - SIMILAR TITLES

TOPICS
SEE ALSO

the_Rivers

AUTH

BOOKS
Heart_of_Matter
Liber_157_-_The_Tao_Teh_King
Modern_Man_in_Search_of_a_Soul
Plotinus_-_Complete_Works_Vol_01
Process_and_Reality
The_Divine_Companion
The_Divine_Milieu
The_Republic
The_Secret_Of_The_Veda

IN CHAPTERS TITLE
1.10_-_The_Image_of_the_Oceans_and_the_Rivers
1.asak_-_Mansoor,_that_whale_of_the_Oceans_of_Love
1.bsf_-_Fathom_the_ocean
1.bsf_-_You_must_fathom_the_ocean
1.hs_-_The_Pearl_on_the_Ocean_Floor
1.srmd_-_The_ocean_of_his_generosity_has_no_shore
1.whitman_-_As_I_Ebbd_With_the_Ocean_of_Life

IN CHAPTERS CLASSNAME

IN CHAPTERS TEXT
0.00_-_INTRODUCTION
0.07_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
01.02_-_The_Issue
01.11_-_The_Basis_of_Unity
0_1961-07-28
0_1961-10-30
0_1962-07-14
0_1962-07-21
0_1967-06-21
0_1968-10-16
0_1969-04-26
0_1969-10-18
02.05_-_Robert_Graves
02.11_-_New_World-Conditions
02.12_-_Mysticism_in_Bengali_Poetry
02.13_-_In_the_Self_of_Mind
02.15_-_The_Kingdoms_of_the_Greater_Knowledge
03.01_-_The_Pursuit_of_the_Unknowable
03.02_-_Yogic_Initiation_and_Aptitude
04.02_-_The_Growth_of_the_Flame
04.04_-_The_Quest
05.03_-_Of_Desire_and_Atonement
07.06_-_Nirvana_and_the_Discovery_of_the_All-Negating_Absolute
07.11_-_The_Problem_of_Evil
07.40_-_Service_Human_and_Divine
08.31_-_Personal_Effort_and_Surrender
09.07_-_How_to_Become_Indifferent_to_Criticism?
10.03_-_The_Debate_of_Love_and_Death
1.00f_-_DIVISION_F_-_THE_LAW_OF_ECONOMY
1.00_-_Main
1.00_-_PROLOGUE_IN_HEAVEN
10.12_-_Awake_Mother
1.012_-_Sublimation_-_A_Way_to_Reshuffle_Thought
1.01_-_How_is_Knowledge_Of_The_Higher_Worlds_Attained?
1.01_-_Maitreya_inquires_of_his_teacher_(Parashara)
1.01_-_MASTER_AND_DISCIPLE
1.01_-_On_knowledge_of_the_soul,_and_how_knowledge_of_the_soul_is_the_key_to_the_knowledge_of_God.
1.01_-_SAMADHI_PADA
1.01_-_the_Call_to_Adventure
1.01_-_The_First_Steps
1.025_-_Sadhana_-_Intensifying_a_Lighted_Flame
1.02_-_BEFORE_THE_CITY-GATE
1.02_-_MAPS_OF_MEANING_-_THREE_LEVELS_OF_ANALYSIS
1.02_-_Prana
1.02_-_Prayer_of_Parashara_to_Vishnu
1.02_-_SADHANA_PADA
1.02_-_THE_QUATERNIO_AND_THE_MEDIATING_ROLE_OF_MERCURIUS
1.036_-_The_Rise_of_Obstacles_in_Yoga_Practice
1.03_-_A_Parable
1.03_-_Hieroglypics__Life_and_Language_Necessarily_Symbolic
1.03_-_To_Layman_Ishii
1.03_-_VISIT_TO_VIDYASAGAR
1.04_-_ADVICE_TO_HOUSEHOLDERS
1.04_-_KAI_VALYA_PADA
1.04_-_Narayana_appearance,_in_the_beginning_of_the_Kalpa,_as_the_Varaha_(boar)
1.04_-_THE_APPEARANCE_OF_ANOMALY_-_CHALLENGE_TO_THE_SHARED_MAP
1.04_-_The_Future_of_Man
1.04_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda
1.05_-_2010_and_1956_-_Doomsday?
1.05_-_Pratyahara_and_Dharana
1.05_-_THE_HOSTILE_BROTHERS_-_ARCHETYPES_OF_RESPONSE_TO_THE_UNKNOWN
1.05_-_THE_MASTER_AND_KESHAB
1.06_-_Dhyana_and_Samadhi
1.06_-_Hymns_of_Parashara
1.06_-_Incarnate_Teachers_and_Incarnation
1.06_-_LIFE_AND_THE_PLANETS
1.06_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Sacrifice_2_The_Works_of_Love_-_The_Works_of_Life
1.06_-_THE_MASTER_WITH_THE_BRAHMO_DEVOTEES
1.075_-_Self-Control,_Study_and_Devotion_to_God
1.07_-_The_Ego_and_the_Dualities
1.07_-_THE_MASTER_AND_VIJAY_GOSWAMI
1.07_-_The_Psychic_Center
1.08_-_BOOK_THE_EIGHTH
1.08_-_Origin_of_Rudra:_his_becoming_eight_Rudras
1.08_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda_-_The_Secret_of_the_Veda
1.08_-_THE_MASTERS_BIRTHDAY_CELEBRATION_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.08_-_The_Supreme_Will
1.097_-_Sublimation_of_Object-Consciousness
1.098_-_The_Transformation_from_Human_to_Divine
1.09_-_ADVICE_TO_THE_BRAHMOS
1.09_-_Concentration_-_Its_Spiritual_Uses
1.09_-_Legend_of_Lakshmi
1.09_-_Saraswati_and_Her_Consorts
11.03_-_Cosmonautics
1.10_-_Concentration_-_Its_Practice
1.10_-_Conscious_Force
1.10_-_The_Image_of_the_Oceans_and_the_Rivers
1.10_-_THE_MASTER_WITH_THE_BRAHMO_DEVOTEES_(II)
1.11_-_BOOK_THE_ELEVENTH
1.11_-_Powers
1.11_-_The_Change_of_Power
1.11_-_The_Second_Genesis
1.11_-_The_Seven_Rivers
1.11_-_The_Three_Purushas
1.11_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_AT_DAKSHINEWAR
1.12_-_Dhruva_commences_a_course_of_religious_austerities
1.12_-_Independence
1.12_-_THE_FESTIVAL_AT_PNIHTI
1.12_-_The_Herds_of_the_Dawn
1.12_-_The_Strength_of_Stillness
1.12_-_TIME_AND_ETERNITY
1.13_-_Gnostic_Symbols_of_the_Self
1.13_-_Posterity_of_Dhruva
1.13_-_THE_MASTER_AND_M.
1.14_-_BOOK_THE_FOURTEENTH
1.14_-_Descendants_of_Prithu
1.14_-_IMMORTALITY_AND_SURVIVAL
1.14_-_INSTRUCTION_TO_VAISHNAVS_AND_BRHMOS
1.14_-_The_Secret
1.15_-_LAST_VISIT_TO_KESHAB
1.15_-_The_Supramental_Consciousness
1.15_-_The_world_overrun_with_trees;_they_are_destroyed_by_the_Pracetasas
1.16_-_Man,_A_Transitional_Being
1.16_-_PRAYER
1.16_-_The_Suprarational_Ultimate_of_Life
1.17_-_M._AT_DAKSHINEWAR
1.17_-_The_Burden_of_Royalty
1.17_-_The_Seven-Headed_Thought,_Swar_and_the_Dashagwas
1.18_-_M._AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.18_-_Mind_and_Supermind
1.19_-_Dialogue_between_Prahlada_and_his_father
1.19_-_GOD_IS_NOT_MOCKED
1.19_-_THE_MASTER_AND_HIS_INJURED_ARM
1.200-1.224_Talks
12.02_-_The_Stress_of_the_Spirit
12.06_-_The_Hero_and_the_Nymph
1.20_-_RULES_FOR_HOUSEHOLDERS_AND_MONKS
1.20_-_The_Fourth_Bolgia__Soothsayers._Amphiaraus,_Tiresias,_Aruns,_Manto,_Eryphylus,_Michael_Scott,_Guido_Bonatti,_and_Asdente._Virgil_reproaches_Dante's_Pity.
1.20_-_Visnu_appears_to_Prahlada
1.21_-_A_DAY_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.21_-_The_Ascent_of_Life
1.23_-_FESTIVAL_AT_SURENDRAS_HOUSE
1.240_-_1.300_Talks
1.240_-_Talks_2
1.24_-_PUNDIT_SHASHADHAR
1.25_-_ADVICE_TO_PUNDIT_SHASHADHAR
1.26_-_FESTIVAL_AT_ADHARS_HOUSE
1.26_-_The_Ascending_Series_of_Substance
1.26_-_The_Eighth_Bolgia__Evil_Counsellors._Ulysses_and_Diomed._Ulysses'_Last_Voyage.
1.27_-_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.300_-_1.400_Talks
1.30_-_Concerning_the_linking_together_of_the_supreme_trinity_among_the_virtues.
1.3.2.01_-_I._The_Entire_Purpose_of_Yoga
1.3_-_Mundaka_Upanishads
1.400_-_1.450_Talks
1.439
1.450_-_1.500_Talks
1.550_-_1.600_Talks
17.02_-_Hymn_to_the_Sun
17.06_-_Hymn_of_the_Supreme_Goddess
18.05_-_Ashram_Poets
19.09_-_On_Evil
19.25_-_The_Bhikkhu
1953-10-14
1955-07-20_-_The_Impersonal_Divine_-_Surrender_to_the_Divine_brings_perfect_freedom_-_The_Divine_gives_Himself_-_The_principle_of_the_inner_dimensions_-_The_paths_of_aspiration_and_surrender_-_Linear_and_spherical_paths_and_realisations
1970_01_08
1970_02_17
1.ac_-_Happy_Dust
1.ac_-_Lyric_of_Love_to_Leah
1.ac_-_The_Neophyte
1.anon_-_Others_have_told_me
1.anon_-_The_Seven_Evil_Spirits
1.asak_-_Mansoor,_that_whale_of_the_Oceans_of_Love
1.bsf_-_Fathom_the_ocean
1.bsf_-_You_must_fathom_the_ocean
1f.lovecraft_-_At_the_Mountains_of_Madness
1f.lovecraft_-_Dagon
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Call_of_Cthulhu
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Crawling_Chaos
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dream-Quest_of_Unknown_Kadath
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_at_Martins_Beach
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Mound
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Night_Ocean
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shadow_out_of_Time
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shadow_over_Innsmouth
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Strange_High_House_in_the_Mist
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Temple
1f.lovecraft_-_The_White_Ship
1f.lovecraft_-_Till_A_the_Seas
1.fs_-_Fame_And_Duty
1.fs_-_Hero_And_Leander
1.fs_-_Naenia
1.fs_-_Parables_And_Riddles
1.fs_-_The_Artists
1.fs_-_The_Driver
1.fs_-_The_Invincible_Armada
1.fs_-_The_Pilgrim
1.fs_-_The_Walk
1.fua_-_Looking_for_your_own_face
1.hs_-_Someone_Should_Start_Laughing
1.hs_-_Streaming
1.hs_-_The_Pearl_on_the_Ocean_Floor
1.jk_-_Epistle_To_My_Brother_George
1.jk_-_Hymn_To_Apollo
1.jk_-_Hyperion,_A_Vision_-_Attempted_Reconstruction_Of_The_Poem
1.jk_-_Hyperion._Book_I
1.jk_-_Sleep_And_Poetry
1.jk_-_Sonnet_I._To_My_Brother_George
1.jk_-_To_Some_Ladies
1.jm_-_Song_to_the_Rock_Demoness
1.jr_-_A_World_with_No_Boundaries_(Ghazal_363)
1.jr_-_Book_1_-_Prologue
1.jr_-_Last_Night_My_Soul_Cried_O_Exalted_Sphere_Of_Heaven
1.jr_-_Late,_By_Myself
1.jr_-_Only_Breath
1.jr_-_That_moon_which_the_sky_never_saw
1.jr_-_The_Seed_Market
1.jr_-_The_Self_We_Share
1.jt_-_As_air_carries_light_poured_out_by_the_rising_sun
1.jwvg_-_The_Muses_Mirror
1.kbr_-_The_Light_of_the_Sun
1.kbr_-_The_light_of_the_sun,_the_moon,_and_the_stars_shines_bright
1.kbr_-_To_Thee_Thou_Hast_Drawn_My_Love
1.lb_-_Bringing_in_the_Wine
1.lb_-_Down_From_The_Mountain
1.lb_-_Reaching_the_Hermitage
1.lla_-_The_soul,_like_the_moon
1.lovecraft_-_Poemata_Minora-_Volume_II
1.lovecraft_-_The_Bride_Of_The_Sea
1.lr_-_An_Adamantine_Song_on_the_Ever-Present
1.pbs_-_Arethusa
1.pbs_-_Asia_-_From_Prometheus_Unbound
1.pbs_-_A_Vision_Of_The_Sea
1.pbs_-_Epipsychidion
1.pbs_-_Hellas_-_A_Lyrical_Drama
1.pbs_-_Hymn_of_Apollo
1.pbs_-_Hymn_To_Mercury
1.pbs_-_Letter_To_Maria_Gisborne
1.pbs_-_Liberty
1.pbs_-_Lines_Written_in_the_Bay_of_Lerici
1.pbs_-_Loves_Philosophy
1.pbs_-_Mariannes_Dream
1.pbs_-_Mont_Blanc_-_Lines_Written_In_The_Vale_of_Chamouni
1.pbs_-_Ode_To_Liberty
1.pbs_-_Ode_to_the_West_Wind
1.pbs_-_O_That_A_Chariot_Of_Cloud_Were_Mine!
1.pbs_-_Prometheus_Unbound
1.pbs_-_Rosalind_and_Helen_-_a_Modern_Eclogue
1.pbs_-_Stanzas_Written_in_Dejection,_Near_Naples
1.pbs_-_The_Boat_On_The_Serchio
1.pbs_-_The_Cloud
1.pbs_-_The_Cyclops
1.pbs_-_The_Pine_Forest_Of_The_Cascine_Near_Pisa
1.pbs_-_The_Revolt_Of_Islam_-_Canto_I-XII
1.pbs_-_The_Sensitive_Plant
1.pbs_-_The_Triumph_Of_Life
1.pbs_-_The_Witch_Of_Atlas
1.pbs_-_To_Edward_Williams
1.pbs_-_To_Jane_-_The_Recollection
1.poe_-_Al_Aaraaf-_Part_1
1.poe_-_The_Village_Street
1.rb_-_A_Lovers_Quarrel
1.rb_-_Bishop_Blougram's_Apology
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_IV_-_Paracelsus_Aspires
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_V_-_Paracelsus_Attains
1.rb_-_Rhyme_for_a_Child_Viewing_a_Naked_Venus_in_a_Painting_of_'The_Judgement_of_Paris'
1.rb_-_The_Englishman_In_Italy
1.rmpsd_-_Of_what_use_is_my_going_to_Kasi_any_more?
1.rmr_-_Loneliness
1.rmr_-_The_Alchemist
1.rt_-_Gitanjali
1.rt_-_Ocean_Of_Forms
1.rt_-_Parting_Words
1.rt_-_Stream_Of_Life
1.rt_-_Urvashi
1.rwe_-_Boston
1.rwe_-_Good-bye
1.rwe_-_Nemesis
1.rwe_-_Woodnotes
1.sb_-_Gathering_the_Mind
1.srh_-_The_Royal_Song_of_Saraha_(Dohakosa)
1.srmd_-_The_ocean_of_his_generosity_has_no_shore
1.whitman_-_After_The_Sea-Ship
1.whitman_-_As_I_Ebbd_With_the_Ocean_of_Life
1.whitman_-_As_I_Sat_Alone_By_Blue_Ontarios_Shores
1.whitman_-_Elemental_Drifts
1.whitman_-_Out_of_the_Rolling_Ocean,_The_Crowd
1.whitman_-_Passage_To_India
1.whitman_-_Poems_Of_Joys
1.whitman_-_Rise,_O_Days
1.whitman_-_Song_of_Myself
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XIV
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXXI
1.whitman_-_Starting_From_Paumanok
1.whitman_-_The_Mystic_Trumpeter
1.ww_-_Book_First_[Introduction-Childhood_and_School_Time]
1.ww_-_Ode_Composed_On_A_May_Morning
1.ww_-_Ruth
1.ww_-_Song_Of_The_Wandering_Jew
1.ww_-_The_Thorn
20.01_-_Charyapada_-_Old_Bengali_Mystic_Poems
20.04_-_Act_II:_The_Play_on_Earth
20.05_-_Act_III:_The_Return
2.01_-_AT_THE_STAR_THEATRE
2.01_-_Mandala_One
2.01_-_The_Object_of_Knowledge
2.02_-_Meeting_With_the_Goddess
2.02_-_On_Letters
2.02_-_The_Bhakta.s_Renunciation_results_from_Love
2.02_-_THE_DURGA_PUJA_FESTIVAL
2.02_-_THE_EXPANSION_OF_LIFE
2.02_-_The_Ishavasyopanishad_with_a_commentary_in_English
2.03_-_Atomic_Forms_And_Their_Combinations
2.03_-_THE_MASTER_IN_VARIOUS_MOODS
2.03_-_The_Naturalness_of_Bhakti-Yoga_and_its_Central_Secret
2.03_-_The_Pyx
2.04_-_Absence_Of_Secondary_Qualities
2.04_-_ADVICE_TO_ISHAN
2.05_-_Infinite_Worlds
2.05_-_VISIT_TO_THE_SINTHI_BRAMO_SAMAJ
2.06_-_WITH_VARIOUS_DEVOTEES
2.07_-_BANKIM_CHANDRA
2.08_-_AT_THE_STAR_THEATRE_(II)
2.08_-_God_in_Power_of_Becoming
2.08_-_Memory,_Self-Consciousness_and_the_Ignorance
2.09_-_Human_representations_of_the_Divine_Ideal_of_Love
2.09_-_SEVEN_REASONS_WHY_A_SCIENTIST_BELIEVES_IN_GOD
2.1.03_-_Man_and_Superman
2.10_-_THE_MASTER_AND_NARENDRA
2.10_-_The_Vision_of_the_World-Spirit_-_Time_the_Destroyer
2.11_-_The_Boundaries_of_the_Ignorance
2.11_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_IN_CALCUTTA
2.12_-_THE_MASTERS_REMINISCENCES
2.13_-_THE_MASTER_AT_THE_HOUSES_OF_BALARM_AND_GIRISH
2.14_-_AT_RAMS_HOUSE
2.16_-_The_Integral_Knowledge_and_the_Aim_of_Life;_Four_Theories_of_Existence
2.16_-_VISIT_TO_NANDA_BOSES_HOUSE
2.1.7.08_-_Comments_on_Specific_Lines_and_Passages_of_the_Poem
2.17_-_THE_MASTER_ON_HIMSELF_AND_HIS_EXPERIENCES
2.18_-_SRI_RAMAKRISHNA_AT_SYAMPUKUR
2.19_-_Out_of_the_Sevenfold_Ignorance_towards_the_Sevenfold_Knowledge
2.20_-_THE_MASTERS_TRAINING_OF_HIS_DISCIPLES
2.22_-_THE_MASTER_AT_COSSIPORE
2.22_-_The_Supreme_Secret
2.24_-_The_Message_of_the_Gita
2.25_-_AFTER_THE_PASSING_AWAY
2.27_-_The_Gnostic_Being
2.3.1_-_Svetasvatara_Upanishad
25.12_-_AGNI
2_-_Other_Hymns_to_Agni
30.01_-_World-Literature
30.09_-_Lines_of_Tantra_(Charyapada)
30.14_-_Rabindranath_and_Modernism
30.17_-_Rabindranath,_Traveller_of_the_Infinite
3.01_-_Hymn_to_Matter
3.02_-_King_and_Queen
3.05_-_SAL
3.09_-_Evil
31.04_-_Sri_Ramakrishna
31.05_-_Vivekananda
3.1.15_-_Rebirth
3.2.03_-_To_the_Ganges
32.06_-_The_Novel_Alchemy
3.3.01_-_The_Superman
3.4.01_-_Evolution
34.10_-_Hymn_To_Earth
37.02_-_The_Story_of_Jabala-Satyakama
3.7.1.06_-_The_Ascending_Unity
38.07_-_A_Poem
3_-_Commentaries_and_Annotated_Translations
4.01_-_The_Presence_of_God_in_the_World
4.02_-_BEYOND_THE_COLLECTIVE_-_THE_HYPER-PERSONAL
4.02_-_Humanity_in_Progress
4.06_-_Purification-the_Lower_Mentality
4.07_-_THE_RELATION_OF_THE_KING-SYMBOL_TO_CONSCIOUSNESS
4.1.01_-_The_Intellect_and_Yoga
4.16_-_The_Divine_Shakti
4.24_-_The_supramental_Sense
4.2_-_Karma
5.07_-_Beginnings_Of_Civilization
5.1.01.1_-_The_Book_of_the_Herald
5.1.01.2_-_The_Book_of_the_Statesman
5.1.01.3_-_The_Book_of_the_Assembly
5.1.01.4_-_The_Book_of_Partings
5.1.01.5_-_The_Book_of_Achilles
5.1.01.6_-_The_Book_of_the_Chieftains
5.1.01.7_-_The_Book_of_the_Woman
5.1.01.8_-_The_Book_of_the_Gods
5.1.01.9_-_Book_IX
5.1.02_-_Ahana
5.2.01_-_The_Descent_of_Ahana
5.4.01_-_Notes_on_Root-Sounds
5_-_The_Phenomenology_of_the_Spirit_in_Fairytales
6.02_-_Great_Meteorological_Phenomena,_Etc
6.03_-_Extraordinary_And_Paradoxical_Telluric_Phenomena
6.0_-_Conscious,_Unconscious,_and_Individuation
7.04_-_Self-Reliance
7.05_-_Patience_and_Perseverance
7.13_-_The_Conquest_of_Knowledge
7.14_-_Modesty
7.2.05_-_Moon_of_Two_Hemispheres
7.5.27_-_The_Infinite_Adventure
7_-_Yoga_of_Sri_Aurobindo
9.99_-_Glossary
Aeneid
Big_Mind_(non-dual)
Big_Mind_(ten_perfections)
Blazing_P1_-_Preconventional_consciousness
BOOK_II._--_PART_I._ANTHROPOGENESIS.
BOOK_II._--_PART_III._ADDENDA._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_II._--_PART_II._THE_ARCHAIC_SYMBOLISM_OF_THE_WORLD-RELIGIONS
BOOK_I._--_PART_I._COSMIC_EVOLUTION
BOOK_I._--_PART_III._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_I._--_PART_II._THE_EVOLUTION_OF_SYMBOLISM_IN_ITS_APPROXIMATE_ORDER
Book_of_Imaginary_Beings_(text)
BOOK_V._-_Of_fate,_freewill,_and_God's_prescience,_and_of_the_source_of_the_virtues_of_the_ancient_Romans
BOOK_XII._-_Of_the_creation_of_angels_and_men,_and_of_the_origin_of_evil
BOOK_XVIII._-_A_parallel_history_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_from_the_time_of_Abraham_to_the_end_of_the_world
BOOK_XVI._-_The_history_of_the_city_of_God_from_Noah_to_the_time_of_the_kings_of_Israel
BS_1_-_Introduction_to_the_Idea_of_God
COSA_-_BOOK_X
ENNEAD_05.05_-_That_Intelligible_Entities_Are_Not_External_to_the_Intelligence_of_the_Good.
For_a_Breath_I_Tarry
Gorgias
Guru_Granth_Sahib_first_part
Liber_111_-_The_Book_of_Wisdom_-_LIBER_ALEPH_VEL_CXI
Liber_46_-_The_Key_of_the_Mysteries
Liber_71_-_The_Voice_of_the_Silence_-_The_Two_Paths_-_The_Seven_Portals
Prayers_and_Meditations_by_Baha_u_llah_text
Sayings_of_Sri_Ramakrishna_(text)
Story_of_the_Warrior_and_the_Captive
Tablet_1_-
Tablets_of_Baha_u_llah_text
Talks_026-050
Talks_076-099
Talks_100-125
Talks_125-150
Talks_151-175
Talks_176-200
The_Act_of_Creation_text
Theaetetus
The_Book_of_Certitude_-_P1
The_Book_of_Certitude_-_P2
The_Coming_Race_Contents
The_Dream_of_a_Ridiculous_Man
The_Dwellings_of_the_Philosophers
the_Eternal_Wisdom
The_Hidden_Words_text
The_Immortal
The_Shadow_Out_Of_Time
Ultima_Thule_-_Dedication_to_G._W._G.
Verses_of_Vemana

PRIMARY CLASS

element
SIMILAR TITLES
the Ocean

DEFINITIONS


TERMS STARTING WITH


TERMS ANYWHERE

  "1. ‘The Golden Embryo" in Hindu cosmology; the name given to the golden-hued Egg which floated on the surface of the primeval waters. In time the egg divided into two parts, the golden top half of the shell becoming the heavens and the silver lower half the earth. 2. ‘God imaginative and therefore creative"; the ‘Spirit in the middle or Dream State"; Lord of Dream-Life who takes from the ocean of subconsciously intelligent spiritual being the conscious psychic forces which He materializes or encases in various forms of gross living matter. (Enc. Br.; A)” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works.

“1. ‘The Golden Embryo’ in Hindu cosmology; the name given to the golden-hued Egg which floated on the surface of the primeval waters. In time the egg divided into two parts, the golden top half of the shell becoming the heavens and the silver lower half the earth. 2. ‘God imaginative and therefore creative’; the ‘Spirit in the middle or Dream State’; Lord of Dream-Life who takes from the ocean of subconsciously intelligent spiritual being the conscious psychic forces which He materializes or encases in various forms of gross living matter. (Enc. Br.; A)” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo’s Works.

Adikrit or Adikartri (Sanskrit) Ādikṛt, Ādikartṛ [from ādi first + kṛt doing (kartṛ doer, author, producer) from the verbal root kṛ to do, make, accomplish] The first produced or evolved, synonymous with adikara. In Hindu mythology, the creator; in the Puranas, the personified aspect of the formative or cosmically generative force, which in its root is eternal but periodic in its manifestations. During periods of manifestation adikrit is personified as Vishnu or Brahma (VP 6:4); during periods of rest it is represented as sleeping upon the ocean of space in the form of Vishnu. The term applies to any universe or hierarchy, great or small, whether a cluster of galaxies, a solar system, a planet, or a human being.

Agasti, Agastya (Sanskrit) Agasti, Agastya [from aga mountain + the verbal root as to throw, cast off] Mountain-thrower; a celebrated muni and the reputed author of a number of hymns in the Rig-Veda; he also appears in the Mahabharata and Ramayana. Agastya is said to have been born in a water jar, to have been of short stature, to have swallowed the ocean, and compelled the Vindhya Mountain to prostrate itself before him. Hence his name: mountain-thrower.

Airavata (Sanskrit) Airāvata [from irāvat moisture-possessing from irā drink, food] Son of Iravati; a vast elephant produced at the churning of the ocean and appropriated by the god Indra. When seated upon Airavata, Indra blesses the earth with rain, i.e., with the water that is drawn up by Airavata from the underworld. According to the Matangalila, Airavata was born when Brahma sang over the halves of the shell from which Garuda hatched, followed by seven more male and eight female elephants.

All the cataclysms are accompanied by both deluges and volcanism, but one or the other of these is accentuated at alternately different times. The forthcoming cataclysms at the end of the fifth root-race are stated to be especially marked by the action of the element fire. Lemuria, the third continental system, is said to have perished by subterranean convulsion, tremendous volcanic activity, and other phenomena arising in the igneous element, and the consequent breaking of the sea floor; whereas that of Atlantis, or the fourth great continental system, was mainly caused by axial disturbance, leading to subsidence of lands, tremendous consequent tidal waves, and the shifting of large portions of the oceanic system. “Therefore, it is absolutely false, . . . that all the great geological changes and terrible convulsions have been produced by ordinary and known physical forces. For these forces were but the tools and final means for the accomplishment of certain purposes, acting periodically, and apparently mechanically, through an inward impulse mixed up with, but beyond their material nature. There is a purpose in every important act of Nature, whose acts are all cyclic and periodical” (SD 1:640).

All things in existence or non-existence are symbols of the Absolute created in self-consciousness (Chid-Atman); by Its symbols the Absolute can be known so far as the symbols reveal or hint at it, but even the knowledge of the whole sum of symbols does not amount to real knowledge of the Absolute. You can become Parabrahman; you cannot know Parabrahman. Becoming Parabrahman means going back through self-consciousness into Parabrahman, for you already are That, only you have projected yourself forward in self-consciousness into its terms or symbols, Purusha & Prakriti through which you uphold the universe. Th
   refore, to become Parabrahman void of terms or symbols you must cease out of the universe. By becoming Parabrahman void of Its self-symbols you do not become anything you are not already, nor does the universe cease to operate. It only means that God throws back out of the ocean of manifest consciousness one stream or movement of Himself into that from which all consciousness proceeded.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 12, Page: 103


Also a mountain or range in West Africa. Mount Atlas, considered both geographically and mythologically, parallels Mount Meru of the Hindus. Both are intimately connected with the fourth root-race. Atlas is a symbol of the fourth root-race, and his seven daughters, the Atlantides, are the seven subraces (SD 2:493). But Atlas is also the old continents of Lemuria and Atlantis, combined and personified in one symbol, and Mount Atlas is spoken of as a relic of Lemuria. “The poets attributed to Atlas, as to Proteus, a superior wisdom and an universal knowledge, and especially a thorough acquaintance with the depths of the ocean: because both continents bore races instructed by divine masters, and because both were transferred to the bottom of the seas . . .” (SD 2:762). Atlas was compelled to leave the surface of the earth and join his brother Iapetus in the depths of Tartarus, where he supports the new continents on his “shoulders.”

Although in Greek mythology the gods are said to dwell on Olympus, three of the main Olympian divinities, Zeus, Poseidon, and Hades (or Pluto), had their habitats respectively in what may be called heaven or the inmost world of spirit, the cosmic spaces or the waters of space, and the underworld of the universe. Yet these three same divinities, because of their permeant cosmic forces or energies, and strictly on the law of analogical reasoning, had the same functions and occupy the same relative places in the minor forms of their respective manifestations: as, Zeus in the sky, Poseidon in the oceans of the globe, and Hades or Pluto in the underworld of our earth. Or again, the twelve great gods of the Mediterranean peoples may be considered to be the twelve main cosmic and intelligent powers whose all-permeant nature and activity is as apparent in the universe itself as in every atom or minor division thereof.

ESSENTIAL CONSCIOUSNESS,
46-CONSCIOUSNESS The consciousness of the essential envelope is that of unity. The individual knows that he is his own self having a self-identity that will never be lost, but also a larger self together with all the monads in the five natural kingdoms and, when he so desires, he can experience others' consciousness as his own. &


Another dvipa mentioned in the Puranas, Saka-dvipa, has not yet come into existence and is now mainly under the floors of the oceans. It may be called the sixth continent. Both Sveta-dvipa and Saka-dvipa have been confused by some writers with the islands called Ruta and Daitya, which have both disappeared: Ruta between 800 and 900 thousand years ago, and the smaller Daitya at a much later date but still several hundred thousand years ago. Ruta and Daitya were remnants of the fourth or Atlantean continent.

appease ::: v. t. --> To make quiet; to calm; to reduce to a state of peace; to still; to pacify; to dispel (anger or hatred); as, to appease the tumult of the ocean, or of the passions; to appease hunger or thirst.

As the myth of Phaethon refers, among other things, to geological changes, Eridanus has both a cosmic and earthly significance; in the former referring to the flowing of the ocean or river, mystically supposed to surround the world; and in the latter, referring to the mystical river of inspiration flowing downwards in its descent from the spirit into recipient minds.

asura. (T. lha ma yin; C. axiuluo; J. ashura; K. asura 阿修羅). In Sanskrit and PAli, lit., "nongods," also translated rather arcanely as "demigod" and "titan," referring to both a class of divinities and the destiny where those beings reside in the sensuous realm (KAMADHATU); in the list of six destinies (GATI), the asuras are ranked between the realms of the divinities (DEVA) and human beings (MANUsYA) and are usually considered to be a baleful destiny (see APAYA; DURGATI). The asuras live in the oceans surrounding the central continent of the world and in the lower reaches of Mount SUMERU. The asuras are said to be constantly jealous of the good fortunes of the divinities (deva), which prompted the king of the gods INDRA [alt. sAKRA] to expel them from their original home in the heaven of the thirty-three (TRAYASTRIMsA); the asuras continue to engage in futile warfare against the devas above them to regain access to their lost realm. Many indigenous non-Buddhist deities, such as the Tibetan srung ma (sungma), were placed in this realm as they were assimilated into the Buddhist pantheon.

atlantean ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to the isle Atlantis, which the ancients allege was sunk, and overwhelmed by the ocean.
Pertaining to, or resembling, Atlas; strong.


atlantic ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to Mt. Atlas in Libya, and hence applied to the ocean which lies between Europe and Africa on the east and America on the west; as, the Atlantic Ocean (called also the Atlantic); the Atlantic basin; the Atlantic telegraph.
Of or pertaining to the isle of Atlantis.
Descended from Atlas.


ATLANTIS Hemispherical continent and abode of the fourth root-race. It was situated at the present location of the Atlantic and North America and was submerged into the ocean in four stages: 800 000, 200 000, 75 025 and 9564 BC.

The Atlanteans were physicalists of repulsive emotionality. K 6.5.7


aurora ::: n. --> The rising light of the morning; the dawn of day; the redness of the sky just before the sun rises.
The rise, dawn, or beginning.
The Roman personification of the dawn of day; the goddess of the morning. The poets represented her a rising out of the ocean, in a chariot, with rosy fingers dropping gentle dew.
A species of crowfoot.
The aurora borealis or aurora australis (northern or


Ayur Veda (Sanskrit) Āyurveda [from āyus life, health, vital power + veda knowledge] One of the minor Vedas, generally considered a supplement to the Atharva-Veda, one of the four principal Vedas. It treats of the science of health and medicine, and is divided into eight departments: 1) salya, surgery; 2) salakya, the science and cure of diseases of the head and its organs; 3) kaya-chikitsa, the cure of diseases affecting the whole body, or general medical treatment; 4) bhuta-vidya, the treatment of mental — and consequent physical — diseases supposed to be produced by bhutas (demons); 5) kaumara-bhritya, the medical treatment of children; 6) agada-tantra, the doctrine of antidotes; 7) rasayana-tantra, the doctrine of elixirs; and 8) vajikarana-tantra, the doctrine of aphrodisiacs. Medicine was regarded as one of the sacred sciences by all ancient peoples and in archaic ages was one of the knowledges or sciences belonging to the priesthood; and this list of subjects shows that the field covered by its practitioners was extensive. Its authorship is attributed by some to Dhanvantari, sometimes called the physician of the gods, who was produced by the mystical churning of the ocean and appeared holding a cup of amrita (immortality) in his hands.

bathybius ::: n. --> A name given by Prof. Huxley to a gelatinous substance found in mud dredged from the Atlantic and preserved in alcohol. He supposed that it was free living protoplasm, covering a large part of the ocean bed. It is now known that the substance is of chemical, not of organic, origin.

beach comber ::: --> A long, curling wave rolling in from the ocean. See Comber.

belgic ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to the Belgae, a German tribe who anciently possessed the country between the Rhine, the Seine, and the ocean.
Of or pertaining to the Netherlands or to Belgium.


benthal ::: a. --> Relating to the deepest zone or region of the ocean.

BhadrapAla. (T. Bzang skyong; C. Xianhu/Batuoboluo; J. Kengo/Batsudahara; K. Hyonho/Palt'abara 賢護/跋陀波羅) In Sanskrit, "Auspicious Protector"; a lay (GṚHAPATI) BODHISATTVA who is listed as one of the eight great bodhisattvas (S. AstAMAHOPAPUTRA), who have vowed to protect and propagate the true dharma (S. SADDHARMA) in the age of decline (S. SADDHARMAVIPRALOPA; C. MOFA) after sAKYAMUNI Buddha's death and to guard sentient beings. He is also listed in the DAZHIDU LUN (*MahAprajNApAramitAsAstra) as one of the sixteen great bodhisattvas who have remained a householder. In the RATNAKutASuTRA, BhadrapAla is described as the son of a wealthy merchant (gṛhapati) whose enjoyments surpassed even those of INDRA, the king of the gods, himself. In the Banzhou sanmei jing (PRATYUTPANNABUDDHASAMMUKHAVASTHITASAMADHISuTRA), BhadrapAla appears together with his five hundred attendant bodhisattvas to ask the Buddha how bodhisattvas can obtain wisdom that is as deep and broad as the ocean. In the twentieth chapter of the SADDHARMAPUndARĪKASuTRA ("Lotus Sutra"), BhadrapAla is identified as someone who slighted the Buddha in a previous lifetime and as a result fell into AVĪCI hell. After suffering there for a thousand eons (KALPA) and requiting his offenses, BhadrapAla was again able to encounter the Buddha and finally accept his teaching. He is also mentioned as one of the eighty thousand bodhisattvas who attended the assembly on Vulture Peak (GṚDHRAKutAPARVATA) where sAkyamuni preached in the opening chapter of the Saddharmapundarīkasutra. BhadrapAla eventually became a buddha who attained enlightenment through the contemplation of water. Drawing on this experience, the Chinese apocryphal *suRAMGAMASuTRA (Shoulengyan jing) says that BhadrapAla became enlightened as he entered the bathhouse; hence, the Chinese CHAN tradition enshrined an image of BhadrapAla in the monastic bathhouse and some Japanese Buddhist schools similarly considered him to be the patron of the temple bathhouse.

bhoga ::: enjoyment; a response to experience which "translates itself into joy and suffering" in the lower being, where it "is of a twofold kind, positive and negative", but in the higher being "it is an actively equal enjoyment of the divine delight in self-manifestation";(also called sama bhoga) the second stage of active / positive samata, reached when the rasagrahan.a or mental "seizing of the principle of delight" in all things takes "the form of a strong possessing enjoyment . . . which makes the whole life-being vibrate with it and accept and rejoice in it"; the second stage of bhukti, "enjoyment without desire" in the pran.a or vital being; (when priti is substituted for bhoga as the second stage of positive samata or bhukti) same as (sama) ananda, the third stage of positive samata or bhukti, the "perfect enjoyment of existence" that comes "when it is not things, but the Ananda of the spirit in things that forms the real, essential object of our enjoying and things only as form and symbol of the spirit, waves of the ocean of Ananda". bhoga h hasyam asyaṁ karmalips karmalipsa a samabh samabhava

brine ::: n. --> Water saturated or strongly impregnated with salt; pickle; hence, any strong saline solution; also, the saline residue or strong mother liquor resulting from the evaporation of natural or artificial waters.
The ocean; the water of an ocean, sea, or salt lake.
Tears; -- so called from their saltness. ::: v. t.


Churning of the Ocean The agitation of milk, separating the uniform fluid into butter and buttermilk, is used as a figure with various applications, but chiefly to a stage in cosmogenesis when the one cosmic substance becomes differentiated into the “cosmic curds.” By this churning, according to the Hindu tale, is produced amrita, the cosmic soma, the fluid of immortality; but inevitably at the same time is produced visha (poison), this being the polar qualities in the cosmic forces, and likewise in ethics good and evil. The Ocean of Milk or Life, space, is churned by the gods; the radiant essence curdled and spread throughout the depths. It is said in the Satapatha-Brahmana that this took place in satya yuga, but the reference here is to cosmic yugas, a period before the earth’s earliest formation. The allegory however may apply to the initial stages of cycles of various magnitudes, and has also astronomical and geographical applications to the formation of world-stuff out of primary matter and to the dvipas or climatic zones, whether celestial or terrestrial, which are spoken of as seas of milk or of curds.

Cimmerians In Greek mythology a people who dwelt in a land of mist and darkness, variously placed, as by Homer in the extremest west on the ocean; in historical times, a people in the Palus Maeotis, who were driven away by the Scythians. The Cimmerians were contrasted with the Hyperboreans, who inhabited a land of perpetual sunshine.

crossing ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Cross ::: v. t. --> The act by which anything is crossed; as, the crossing of the ocean.
The act of making the sign of the cross.
The act of interbreeding; a mixing of breeds.


cruise ::: n. --> See Cruse, a small bottle.
A voyage made in various directions, as of an armed vessel, for the protection of other vessels, or in search of an enemy; a sailing to and fro, as for exploration or for pleasure. ::: v. i. --> To sail back and forth on the ocean; to sail, as for the


Curds In connection with the evolution of a universe, the first differentiation in manifestation of cosmic or primordial matter in its early differentiated forms. Astronomically, the curds are irresolvable nebulae and sometimes, in accordance with older European astronomical views, the Milky Way. The primordial matter, radical and cool, becomes at the reawakening of cosmic motion scattered through space; appearing in its early differentiated forms in clusters and lumps, like curds in whey. These are the cosmic seeds of future worlds and world systems. Particles of the curds become comets, then stars (the centers of vortices), or solar systems with their individual sun and planets. See also CHURNING OF THE OCEAN

Dalai Lama. (T. DA la'i bla ma). An honorific title given to members of a prominent Tibetan incarnation (SPRUL SKU) lineage belonging to the DGE LUGS sect of Tibetan Buddhism. The Dalai Lamas are traditionally revered as earthly manifestations of AVALOKITEsVARA, the BODHISATTVA of compassion and protector of Tibet. Although the term has become widely known outside the region, Tibetans most frequently refer to the Dalai Lama as Rgyal ba rin po che (Gyalwa Rinpoche) "Precious Conqueror," Sku mdun (Kundun) "The Presence," or Yid bzhin nor bu (Yishin Norbu) "Wish-fulfilling Gem." The name originated during the sixteenth century when ALTAN KHAN, ruler of the Tümed Mongols, bestowed the title on the Dge lugs teacher BSOD NAMS RGYA MTSHO by translating the prelate's name rgya mtsho ("ocean") into Mongolian as dalai. The name thus approximately means "ocean teacher." It is not the case, as is often reported, that the Dalai Lamas are so named because their wisdom is as vast as the ocean. After Bsod nams rgya mtsho, all subsequent incarnations have rgya mtsho as the second component of their name. At the time of his meeting with the Altan Khan, Bsod nams rgya mtsho was already a recognized incarnate lama of the Dge lugs. Bsod nams rgya mtsho became the third Dalai Lama and two of his previous incarnations were posthumously recognized as the first and second holders of the lineage. From that time onward, successive incarnations have all been known as the Dalai Lama. Although writings outside Tibet often describe the Dalai Lama as the head of the Dge lugs sect, that position is held by a figure called the DGA' LDAN KHRI PA, the "Throneholder of Ganden Monastery." The fourteen Dalai Lamas are:

doldrums ::: n. pl. --> A part of the ocean near the equator, abounding in calms, squalls, and light, baffling winds, which sometimes prevent all progress for weeks; -- so called by sailors.

Dol po pa Shes rab rgyal mtshan. (Dolpopa Sherap Gyaltsen) (1292-1361). An innovative and controversial Tibetan Buddhist scholar, who is regarded as an early master of the JO NANG lineage. He is best known for promulgating the view of extrinsic emptiness (GZHAN STONG), for his writings on the KĀLACAKRATANTRA, and for constructing a massive multiroom STuPA temple (SKU 'BUM) above JO NANG PHUN TSHOGS GLING monastery. He was born in the region of Dol po in present-day northwestern Nepal, from which his toponym (literally "the man from Dol po") is derived. Although his family was affiliated with the RNYING MA sect of Tibetan Buddhism, he formed an early connection with the SA SKYA teacher Skyi ston 'Jam dbyangs grags pa rgyal mtshan (Gyidon Jamyang Drakpa Gyaltsen, d.u.). As a seventeen-year-old novice monk, Dol po pa fled his home, against the wishes of his parents and without their knowledge, in order to study with this master. He arrived first in the nearby region of Mustang and in 1312 continued on to the Tibetan monastery of SA SKYA itself. He was a gifted student, mastering a broad range of MAHĀYĀNA subjects in a short period of time. His erudition was so great that while still in his early twenties he earned the title "omniscient" (kun mkhyen), an epithet by which he was known for the rest of his life. He was ordained as a BHIKsU in 1314, going on to study with leadings masters from various sects, including the third KARMA PA. He spent several years in strict meditation retreat, during which time he began to formulate his understanding of extrinsic emptiness. In 1326 he formally ascended the abbatial throne at Jo nang, dividing his time between meditative retreats and teaching the monastic community. In 1333, Dol po pa completed construction of the sku 'bum chen po stupa, one of the largest in Tibet. Dol po pa developed a rich new vocabulary for discussing his controversial notion of extrinsic emptiness. Public reaction was mixed, and many Sa skya scholars in particular appear to have felt betrayed by this new doctrine, which seemed to contradict their own. Among his major works written at this time was the Ri chos nges don rgya mtsho ("The Ocean of Definitive Meaning: A Mountain Dharma"). Another of Dol po pa's major projects was a revised translation and reinterpretation of the Kālacakratantra and VIMALAPRABHĀ, both important sources for his major doctrinal theories. In 1338, Dol po pa retired from his position at Jo nang, after which he remained in isolated retreat, in part to discreetly avoid an invitation to the court of the Mongol ruler Toghon Temür (r. 1333-1370). By the end of his life, Dol po pa ranked as one of the leading masters of his time. During a 1358 trip to LHA SA toward the end of his life, the halls in which he taught literally collapsed from the enormous size of the crowds in attendance. On his return to Jo nang, he visited the monastery of ZHWA LU, home of another leading scholar and Kālacakra expert of the day, BU STON RIN CHEN GRUB. According to several accounts, Bu ston declined the opportunity to debate, but Dol po pa uttered the opening exclamation for debate as he departed, which cracked the walls of Bu ston's residence. While Dol po pa's views were considered unorthodox, even heterodox, particularly in the DGE LUGS sect, his works made a lasting impression on the landscape of Buddhism in Tibet.

Easter Island A volcanic island in the South Pacific about 2000 miles west of Chile, celebrated for its mysterious megalithic monuments including many huge platforms (ahus) built of large blocks of basalt so hard that it can scarcely be worked with steel tools. Some of the platforms are made of carefully hewn stones, ten feet long and fitted together with almost invisible joints. Some are drilled with curious round holes. Easter Island is best known for about 550 statues of great but varying size found in different places, mostly facing the ocean, some of which formerly stood on the platforms. Most vary in height from 4 to 32 feet, but the largest one, which still remains unfinished in the quarry measures about 70 feet. They are composed of a friable rock much softer than the platforms, which may well be far older. Their significance and origin are unknown, but they bear the distinct imprint of the Lemuro-Atlantean tradition. Easter Island as land is said to belong to the earliest civilizations of the third root-race, but the island, submerged towards the end of the third root-race, reappeared due to a sudden uplifting of that part of the ocean floor during the Champlain epoch of northern polar submersion (SD 2:327).

emerge ::: v. i. --> To rise out of a fluid; to come forth from that in which anything has been plunged, enveloped, or concealed; to issue and appear; as, to emerge from the water or the ocean; the sun emerges from behind the moon in an eclipse; to emerge from poverty or obscurity.

Fenris, Fenrir (Scandinavian, Icelandic) The mythical Norse wolf destined to devour the sun at the end of its lifetime. Fenris is one of the three monstrous offspring of Loki, the other two being Hel, queen of the realms of death, and Iormungandr, the serpent that encircles the earth in the ocean’s depths.

flood ::: v. i. --> A great flow of water; a body of moving water; the flowing stream, as of a river; especially, a body of water, rising, swelling, and overflowing land not usually thus covered; a deluge; a freshet; an inundation.
The flowing in of the tide; the semidiurnal swell or rise of water in the ocean; -- opposed to ebb; as, young flood; high flood.
A great flow or stream of any fluid substance; as, a flood of light; a flood of lava; hence, a great quantity widely


flying fish ::: --> A fish which is able to leap from the water, and fly a considerable distance by means of its large and long pectoral fins. These fishes belong to several species of the genus Exocoetus, and are found in the warmer parts of all the oceans.

Fourteen A septenate in which each member is dual. In the Hindu Laws of Manu, fourteen manus are enumerated; and in theosophy a root-manu and a seed-manu are given for each round. In a Hindu allegory, there arise from the churning of the ocean fourteen “precious things,” which in a corresponding Japanese system are enumerated as seven. See also KURMA-AVATARA

garuda. (P. garuda/garula; T. khyung/mkha' lding; C. jialouluo; J. karura; K. karura 迦樓羅). In Sanskrit and Pāli, mythical "golden-winged bird," one of the eight classes of nonhuman beings (AstASENĀ) who are often in attendance during sĀKYAMUNI's sermons. In traditional Indian mythology, the garuda was a golden-winged bird who was the deification of the sun's brilliance; thus, like the phoenix in Western mythology, it served as a symbol of fire or flame. Garudas served as the mount of Visnu and were the mortal enemies of NĀGAs and snakes. The garuda was said to be fantastic in size, with a massive wingspan (some texts say as wide as 330 YOJANAs), and carried either a wish-fulfilling gem (CINTĀMAnI) or a talisman around its neck. Its wings were said to be adorned with marvelous gems, and it had a huge gullet that would allow it slowly to digest enormous amounts of food. Garudas are sometimes portrayed in Buddhist art as having the head and wings of an eagle and the body of a man. JĀTAKA stories describe garudas as giant birds, massive in both size and strength, which are capable of splitting the ocean by flapping their wings, creating an enormous breeze known as the garuda wind. The SAMYUTTANIKĀYA mentions that garudas roost in the forest of silk-cotton trees, and their nests are in danger of being crushed by Sakka's (S. sAKRA; INDRA) chariot as it speeds through the forest. Garudas eat only flesh and are the enemies of nāgas, which are their main food. In the jātakas, garudas are said to live on the nāga island of Seruma (also called, simply, NĀGADĪPA). With their garuda wind, they can lift into the air nāgas that are a thousand fathoms long, uprooting the banyan trees around which the snakes wrap themselves. Besides possessing impressive strength, garudas are also described in the jātakas as having supernatural powers, such as in the Sussondī Jātaka, where garudas use their special powers to plunge the whole city into darkness in order to carry off Queen Sussondī. Garudas were formerly considered to be wrathful creatures but, after having been converted by the Buddha, they now protect his teachings. In both mainstream and MAHĀYĀNA materials, garudas are said to pay homage to the Buddha as one of a group of eight mythical classes of nonhuman beings (astasenā): divinities (DEVA), nāgas, demons (YAKsA), celestial musicians (GANDHARVA), demigods (ASURA), half-human half-horse (or half-bird) celestial musicians (KIMNARA), and snake spirits (MAHORĀGA). In Buddhist tantra garudas are a DHARMAPĀLA and appear in the PARIVĀRA (retinue) of various tantric deities, as both companion and mount. In tantric Buddhism there exists a group known as the paNcagaruda (khyung rigs lnga): the garudas of the Buddha, karma, ratna, vajra, and padma families.

haihui. (J. kaie; K. haehoe 海會). In Chinese, lit. "oceanic congregation," referring, e.g., to congregations of sages, divinities, bodhisattvas, etc., that are said to be as vast as the ocean. "A congregation that is [as vast as] the ocean" is a common motif in MAHĀYĀNA sutras, whose expositions are typically attended by astronomical numbers of beings. Such "oceanic congregations" also sometimes refer to the extraordinary entourages of celestial buddhas. For example, "the oceanic congregation of SUKHĀVATĪ" (jile haihui) usually involves a religious vision of the buddha AMITĀBHA and the infinite numbers of inhabitants resident in his PURE LAND. Congregations in Chan monasteries (see CONGLIN) are also called a "congregation that is [as vast as the confluence of rivers in] the ocean" to symbolize the coming together of many sincere practitioners.

Hiranyaksha (Sanskrit) Hiraṇyākṣa [from hiraṇya golden + akṣa eye] Golden eye; one of the principal daityas (titans), twin brother of Hrianyakasipu. In the Mahabharata, he dragged the earth to the depths of the ocean, and because of this was slain by Vishnu in his third avataric manifestation of the Varaha-avatara (the boar incarnation). His progeny is said to number 77 crores, or 770 millions. “Hiranyaksha is the ruler or king of the fifth region or Patala, a Snake-god” (SD 2:382n).

Hiranyapura (Sanskrit) Hiraṇyapura [from hiraṇya golden + pura city] Golden city; in Hindu mythology, a city which floats in the air, the abode of the danavas (one class of titans); again an asura town situated beyond the ocean. Generally asura was employed in the ancient popular writings to designate, among other things, members of the fourth root-race, who indeed were giants in stature and dwelt in the lands beyond the ocean, in Atlantis.

hydrophore ::: n. --> An instrument used for the purpose of obtaining specimens of water from any desired depth, as in a river, a lake, or the ocean.

iceberg ::: n. --> A large mass of ice, generally floating in the ocean.

inland ::: a. --> Within the land; more or less remote from the ocean or from open water; interior; as, an inland town.
Limited to the land, or to inland routes; within the seashore boundary; not passing on, or over, the sea; as, inland transportation, commerce, navigation, etc.
Confined to a country or state; domestic; not foreing; as, an inland bill of exchange. See Exchange.


In the Siphra’ Di-Tseni‘uthah Leviathan is described as the serpent which runs with 370 leaps and holds its tail in its mouth. Here there is a very evident reference to the cycling in time and space, and the 360 degrees or points, both of time and space, with an added 10 degrees or points implying the inauguration or beginning of a new cycle after the old one is ended. The tail in the mouth signifies unending cyclic time. Once in a thousand years, a revolution in its joints takes place, and its head is broken in the waters of the ocean.

isotherm ::: n. --> A line connecting or marking points on the earth&

isothermobathic ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to an isothermobath; possessing or indicating equal temperatures in a vertical section, as of the ocean.

isothermobath ::: n. --> A line drawn through points of equal temperature in a vertical section of the ocean.

Jiva is sometimes used similarly to prana, but strictly prana means outbreathing and jiva means life per se. There is a universal or cosmic jiva or life principle, just as there are innumerable hosts of individualized jivas, which are the atoms of the former, drops in the ocean of cosmic life. These individualized jivas are relatively eternal, and correspond exactly to the term monad. Jiva, without qualification, is of general application; when considered as individualized, these jivas are used in the sense of individual monads; contrariwise, prana is applied to the life-fluid or jivic aura when manifesting in the lower triad of the human constitution as prana-lingasarira-sthulasarira. Hence Blavatsky said that jiva becomes prana when the child is born and begins to breathe.

Jotunheim (Icelandic, Scandinavian) [from jotunn giant + heimar home, land] In Norse mythology, the home of the giants, one of the nine worlds of the Eddas, described as beyond the ocean which surrounds Midgard, and separated from the home of the gods (Asgard) by Ifing — the river which never freezes over. Jotunheim stands for the material spheres of life visited by the gods who gain the “mead” of wisdom by embodying in worlds. Such a sphere is the earth and so also are the other planets and celestial bodies, though of varying evolutionary status.

Kalapani (Sanskrit) Kālapāni [from kāla black + pāna water] Also kālapāna or kālapānīya. Black water; a name given to the ocean.

Kaliya, Kaliya-naga (Sanskrit) Kāliya, Kāliya-nāga A serpent-king with five heads whose mouths vomited fire and smoke which devastated the country around, said to have lived in a deep pool of the Yamuna River. The Puranas relate that Krishna, one of the avataras of Vishnu, in his childhood overcame this serpent, then let him retreat into the ocean with his wives and offspring. This mythical monster symbolizes human passions, the river or water being a symbol of matter.

Karshvar (Avestan) Kishvar (Pahlavi) Keshvar (Persian) Also karshvare(s). A globe of the earth-chain, seven being enumerated in the Vendidad: Arzahe and Savahe; Fradadhafshu and Vidadhafshu; Vourubaresti and Vouruzaresti; and Hvaniratha. They are enumerated as being in three strata or layers, with a fourth single karshvare, while the Gathas speak of the septempartite earth (bumi haptaiti). These three strata refer to the cosmic planes, on which the globes are located two by two, with our earth alone on the lowest plane. Each karshvares is surrounded by an ocean, making it impossible to pass from one to another, the ocean being space.

Kshira-samudra (Sanskrit) Kṣīra-samudra The ocean of milk, which was churned by the gods, according to Puranic legend. The sea of milk and curds is the Milky Way and the various congeries of nebulae. The allegory of the churning of the ocean of milk refers to a time before the kosmos was evolved. Vishnu, who here stands for aeonic preservation of karmically developed kosmic stuff or matter, is its intelligent preserver, and churns out of the primitive ocean (the chaos of a universe in pralaya) the amrita or immortal essence which is reserved only for the gods. See also KURMA-AVATARA

Lakshmi ::: “… in Hindu mythology, the goddess of wealth and good fortune, consort of Vishnu. According to a legend she sprang from the froth of the Ocean when it was churned, in full beauty, with a lotus in her hand. (Dow). Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo’s Works

lakshmi ::: ". . . in Hindu mythology, the goddess of wealth and good fortune, consort of Vishnu. According to a legend she sprang from the froth of the Ocean when it was churned, in full beauty, with a lotus in her hand. (Dow.)” *Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works

Lakshmi (Sanskrit) Lakṣmī Prosperity, happiness; the Hindu Venus, goddess of fortune and beauty who sprang with other precious things from the foam of the ocean when churned by the gods and demons for the recovery of the amrita. She is variously regarded as the wife or sakti of several of the great gods, notably Vishnu.

Lanka (Sanskrit) Laṅkā The ancient name of the island of Ceylon (Sri Lanka). The third root-race ended its career in that part of a continent which later became the Lanka of the Atlanteans. In the Ramayana it is described as of gigantic extent and magnificence, “with seven broad moats and seven stupendous walls of stone and metal.” Its foundation is attributed to Visvakarman, who built it for Kuvera, the king of the demons, from whom it was taken by Ravana, the great foe of Rama, hero of the Ramayana. The Bhagavata-Purana shows Lanka or Ceylon as primarily the summit of Mount Meru, which was broken off by Vayu, god of the wind, and hurled into the ocean.

LEMURIA Hemispherical continent and abode of the third root-race. It was situated in the present Pacific and was submerged into the ocean about four million years ago.

The Lemurians led a half-dreamlike life of consciousness on the border between the physical and the emotional. It took millions of years to mentalize the brain. K
6.5.6


li fajie. (J. rihokkai; K. i popkye 理法界). In Chinese, "dharma-realm of principle," the second of the four DHARMADHĀTU (realms of reality) according to the Huayan school (HUAYAN ZONG). The "dharmadhātu of principle" refers to the singular, all-pervasive truth of suchness (ZHENRU; see TATHATĀ) that unifies all individual phenomena (SHI). This sense of unity exists within the "sphere of dharma" (see dharmadhātu) because all phenomena share the same empty nature and derive from the same one mind (YIXIN). A common Huayan simile compares "principle" to the oceanic body of water in which waves (viz., "phenomena," shi) well up. Here, the "principle" is the creative, ontological source of all "phenomena." The five Huayan classes of teachings (HUAYAN WUJIAO) classify the dharmadhātu of principle under the "initial [Mahāyāna] teaching" (SHIJIAO) and the "sudden [Mahāyāna] teaching" (DUNJIAO), and their respective modes of meditative contemplation.

logical (From the technical term "logical device", wherein a physical device is referred to by an arbitrary "logical" name) Having the role of. If a person (say, Les Earnest at SAIL) who had long held a certain post left and were replaced, the replacement would for a while be known as the "logical" Les Earnest. (This does not imply any judgment on the replacement). Compare {virtual}. At Stanford, "logical" compass directions denote a coordinate system in which "logical north" is toward San Francisco, "logical west" is toward the ocean, etc., even though logical north varies between physical (true) north near San Francisco and physical west near San Jose. (The best rule of thumb here is that, by definition, El Camino Real always runs logical north-and-south.) In giving directions, one might say: "To get to Rincon Tarasco restaurant, get onto {El Camino Bignum} going logical north." Using the word "logical" helps to prevent the recipient from worrying about that the fact that the sun is setting almost directly in front of him. The concept is reinforced by North American highways which are almost, but not quite, consistently labelled with logical rather than physical directions. A similar situation exists at MIT: Route 128 (famous for the electronics industry that has grown up along it) is a 3-quarters circle surrounding Boston at a radius of 10 miles, terminating near the coastline at each end. It would be most precise to describe the two directions along this highway as "clockwise" and "counterclockwise", but the road signs all say "north" and "south", respectively. A hacker might describe these directions as "logical north" and "logical south", to indicate that they are conventional directions not corresponding to the usual denotation for those words. (If you went logical south along the entire length of route 128, you would start out going northwest, curve around to the south, and finish headed due east, passing along one infamous stretch of pavement that is simultaneously route 128 south and Interstate 93 north, and is signed as such!) [{Jargon File}] (1995-01-24)

logical ::: (From the technical term logical device, wherein a physical device is referred to by an arbitrary logical name) Having the role of. If a person (say, Les replacement would for a while be known as the logical Les Earnest. (This does not imply any judgment on the replacement).Compare virtual.At Stanford, logical compass directions denote a coordinate system in which logical north is toward San Francisco, logical west is toward the ocean, which are almost, but not quite, consistently labelled with logical rather than physical directions.A similar situation exists at MIT: Route 128 (famous for the electronics industry that has grown up along it) is a 3-quarters circle surrounding Boston infamous stretch of pavement that is simultaneously route 128 south and Interstate 93 north, and is signed as such!)[Jargon File] (1995-01-24)

Mandara (Sanskrit) Mandara A sacred mountain which in Hindu mythology served the gods and asuras as a churning-stick on the occasion of the churning of the ocean for the recovery of the amrita and 13 other precious and holy things, which had been lost during the preceding deluge. See also KURMA-AVATARA

marine ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to the sea; having to do with the ocean, or with navigation or naval affairs; nautical; as, marine productions or bodies; marine shells; a marine engine.
Formed by the action of the currents or waves of the sea; as, marine deposits.
A solider serving on shipboard; a sea soldier; one of a body of troops trained to do duty in the navy.
The sum of naval affairs; naval economy; the department of


maritime ::: a. --> Bordering on, or situated near, the ocean; connected with the sea by site, interest, or power; having shipping and commerce or a navy; as, maritime states.
Of or pertaining to the ocean; marine; pertaining to navigation and naval affairs, or to shipping and commerce by sea.


Matter ::: What men call matter or substance is the existent but illusory aggregate of veils surrounding thefundamental essence of the universe which is consciousness-life-substance. From another point of view,matter or substance is in one sense the most evolved form of expression of manifested spirit in anyparticular hierarchy. This is but another way of saying that matter is but inherent energies or powers orfaculties of kosmical beings, unfolded, rolled out, and self-expressed. It is the nether and lowest pole ofwhat the original and originating spirit is; for spirit is the primal or original pole of the evolutionaryactivity which brought forth through its own inherent energies the appearance or manifestation in thekosmic spaces of the vast aggregate of hierarchies. Between the originant or spirit and the resultant ormatter, there is all the vast range of hierarchical stages or steps, thus forming the ladder of life or theladder of being of any one such hierarchy.When theosophists speak of spirit and substance, of which latter, matter and energy or force are thephysicalized expressions, we must remember that all these terms are abstractions -- generalizedexpressions for hosts of entities manifesting aggregatively. The whole process of evolution is the raisingof units of essential matter, life-atoms, into becoming at one with their spiritual and inmost essence. Asthe kosmic aeons slowly drop one after the other into the ocean of the past, matter pari passu is resolvedback into the brilliant realms of spirit from which it originally came forth. All the sheaths ofconsciousness, all the blinding veils around it, arise from the matter side or dark side or night side ofnature, which is matter -- the nether pole of spirit.

mediterranean ::: a. --> Inclosed, or nearly inclosed, with land; as, the Mediterranean Sea, between Europe and Africa.
Inland; remote from the ocean.
Of or pertaining to the Mediterranean Sea; as, Mediterranean trade; a Mediterranean voyage.


mirage ::: n. --> An optical effect, sometimes seen on the ocean, but more frequently in deserts, due to total reflection of light at the surface common to two strata of air differently heated. The reflected image is seen, commonly in an inverted position, while the real object may or may not be in sight. When the surface is horizontal, and below the eye, the appearance is that of a sheet of water in which the object is seen reflected; when the reflecting surface is above the eye, the image is seen projected against the sky. The fata Morgana and looming are

Mystically, although based on geological history, Sveta-dvipa is often called part of the Eternal Land or north pole and the lands immediately surrounding it. The unvarying traditions of a large part of the Orient state that it is the only locality which escapes the fate of most other dvipas: total submersion under the waters of the oceans. All the avataras of Vishnu were said to have come originally from the White Island. It is sometimes called preeminently the home or source of white magicians, and is contrasted with Atala, often called the abode of black magicians.

neptunian ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to the ocean or sea.
Formed by water or aqueous solution; as, Neptunian rocks. ::: n. --> Alt. of Neptunist


Nereus, Nereids Nereus pertains to the enclosed seas near Greece, in contradistinction to the ocean and the fresh waters. He is a later variant of Poseidon, the former ruling the sea in Atlantean times, the latter taking his place with the fifth root-race. The Nereids, the fifty daughters of Nereus, belong to the class of nature spirits presiding over water and recognized by various propitiatory rites. Like water spirits in general, they were beautiful maidens. Goats were sacrificed to them — a sign of their connection with the mysterious sign Capricorn.

Nilakantha (Sanskrit) Nīlakaṇṭha The blue-necked, a name for a peacock, also for Siva because his throat turned bluish-black from swallowing the poison produced at the churning of the ocean, in order to save humanity. The name of many authors in India.

ocean ::: 1. The vast body of salt water that covers three fourths of the surface of the globe. 2. A vast expanse or quantity. (Sri Aurobindo also employs the word as an adj. in this sense.) Ocean, ocean"s, oceans, ocean-silence, ocean-ecstasy, world-ocean"s. adj. 3. Of or pertaining to the ocean in its natural and physical relations. Also fig. ::: oceans. (Sri Aurobindo also employs the word as a v.)

oceanic ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to the ocean; found or formed in or about, or produced by, the ocean; frequenting the ocean, especially mid-ocean.
Of or pertaining to Oceania or its inhabitants.


Oceanids: A nature-spirit or elemental (q.v.) of the class of nymphs, dwelling in the ocean. In Greek mythology, the oceanids were the 4,000 daughters of Okeanos and Tethys.

oceanography ::: n. --> A description of the ocean.

oceanology ::: n. --> That branch of science which relates to the ocean.

Odacon (Babylonian) The fifth Annedotus (Dagon or Oannes), a man-fish who appeared from the deeps of the ocean to teach humanity. In the Babylonian description of the instructors and teachers of early humankind, their fishlike form is connected with their origin in the waters of space — spiritual beings taking human form and appearing out of the deeps of cosmic ether.

Omoroka (Greek) [from Chaldean, cf Hebrew ‘amaq to be deep, profound; Hebrew ‘amar to heap together, overwhelm; and Arabic ‘amar to overwhelm with water] The deep, the ocean, whether physically or mystically; used in the Babylonian account of creation. One legend tells of Belus cutting Omoroka in two, from one part of which the heavens were formed, and from the other, the earth — showing that Omoroka signifies space.

One version relates that sparks from Muspellsheim (realm of fire) fell among the droplets of water vapor in Niflheim (realm of mists or nebulae) creating vapor in Ginnungagap (the yawning void). From this arose the likeness of a man, Ymir, who was nourished by the four streams of milk flowing from the udder of the cow Audhumla — symbol of fertility. Ymer represents the frozen immobility of non-existence when the universe is not. The Vala (sibyl) relates in Voluspa that the frostgiant’s two feet mated with each other and that from them arose all the matter-giants from which all physical creation was formed. She describes poetically how the blood of Ymir became the oceans of water, his bones became mountains, his skull the heavenly vault, but “from his brain were surely all dark skies created.” Midgard (central court), the earth, is surrounded and protected by his eyebrows and each quarter of space is governed by one of the four ruling powers, named for the four cardinal points, North, South, East, and West.

patience to develop. For instance, the neutral quiet so dissatis- fying to five vital eagerness of the sadhaka is the first step towards the peace that passeth all understanding, the small current or thrill of inner delight the first trickling of the ocean of Ananda, the play of tights or colours the key of the doors of the inner vision and experience, the descent that stifTens the body into a concentrated stillness that first touch of something at the end of which is the presence of the Divine.

Peiru-un (Chinese) The traditional founder of China and progenitor of the Chinese peoples. According to legend this king, beloved of the gods, was warned by two oracles of the impending catastrophe awaiting the island-continent of Ma-li-ga-si-ma, which because of the iniquity of its giants sank to the bottom of the sea. He therefore set out with his family on the ocean and arrived on the shores of China. This is the Chinese version of the sinking of the continent of Atlantis.

pelagic ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to the ocean; -- applied especially to animals that live at the surface of the ocean, away from the coast.

pertain ::: v. i. --> To belong; to have connection with, or dependence on, something, as an appurtenance, attribute, etc.; to appertain; as, saltness pertains to the ocean; flowers pertain to plant life.
To have relation or reference to something.


Phra Phuttha Sihing. A highly revered image of the Buddha (PHRA PHUTTHA JAO) in Thailand, second in importance only to the Emerald Buddha (PHRA KAEW MORAKOT). According to legend, the Phra Phuttha Sihing image was created in Sri Lanka, and was being transported across the ocean when the ship carrying it sank; the image next appeared in the southern Thai city of Nakhon Si Thammarat. Stylistically, the image, seated in the earth-touching posture (BHuMISPARsAMUDRĀ), with its broad chest, fleshy face, and open robe with a short flap on the left side, belongs to the Lānnā, or northern Thai school, which flourished around the fifteenth century. In addition to uncertainties concerning the image's origin, there are questions of authenticity; at least three sculptures in Thailand are identified as the Phra Phuttha Sihing: they are found in the Buddhaisawan Chapel in the Bangkok National Museum compound, in an eponymous chapel in Nakhon Si Thammarat, and at Wat Phra Singh in Chiangmai.

Pophae pobol. (法海寶筏). In Korean, "Precious Raft on the Ocean of Dharma." See SoNMUN CH'WARYO.

porpita ::: n. --> A genus of bright-colored Siphonophora found floating in the warmer parts of the ocean. The individuals are round and disk-shaped, with a large zooid in the center of the under side, surrounded by smaller nutritive and reproductive zooids, and by slender dactylozooids near the margin. The disk contains a central float, or pneumatocyst.

Poseidon (Greek) One of the twelve great Olympian deities, a son of Ouranos and Gaia, brother of Zeus and Hades; represented by the Latins as Neptunus. The brothers Zeus, Poseidon, and Hades are respectively the gods of heaven, the intermediate world or water, and of the underworld; and these represent the three great generalized powers or forces, each one ruling or vitalizing his respective third of the seven manifest cosmic planes. Poseidon presides over water, especially the ocean, and over horses, which he brought forth by a stroke of his trident on the earth. His symbols are the dolphin, one of his executive ministers; the trident; and the horse. It is Poseidon who shakes the earth and raises and quells storms at sea. He had numerous offspring by many wives, both mortal and immortal; mostly of a violent unruly character like himself — titans and giants. He stands as a personation of the spirit and race of Atlantis; for he is lusty, sensual, and at war with heaven. To consummate his intrigues, he assumes the forms of various animals — a way of alluding to bestial Atlantean black magic. The symbol is complex, for he is also a dragon. He is related to the northern constellations of Draco, Delphinus, and Pegasus (or Equus, the horse). Equivalent to Chozzar of the Peratae Gnostics and the good serpent of the Nazarenes (cf SD 2:578). As god of the waters he parallels Idaspati, Narayana, Vishnu, and Varuna.

Poseidonis Plato’s Timaeus gives a story related to Solon by Egyptian priests, that a great island called Atlantis with a numerous population and a high culture, once existed west of the Pillars of Hercules and opposite Mt. Atlas. The name Poseidonis is given to this island in The Secret Doctrine, and it is said to have sunk in 9564 BC (ML 151). This last remnant in the Atlantic Ocean of the originally vast Atlantean continent, was said by ancient Mediterranean writers such as Plato to have been approximately the size of Ireland and, due to the wickedness of its otherwise highly civilized inhabitants, to have been swallowed up and submerged by the ocean in a night and a day.

prati samudram syandamanah ::: [flowing towards the ocean].

Putuoshan. (J. Fudasen; K. Pot'asan 普陀山/補陀山). In Chinese, "Mount POTALAKA"; a mountainous island in the Zhoushan Archipelago, about sixty-two miles off the eastern coast of Zhejiang province; also known as Butuoshan, Butuoluojiashan, Xiaobaihuashan, etc. Putuoshan is considered one of the four Buddhist sacred mountains in China, along with WUTAISHAN in Shanxi, EMEISHAN in Sichuan, and JIUHUASHAN in Anhui. Each of the mountains is said to be the residence of a specific BODHISATTVA, and Putuoshan is regarded as the sacred mountain of AVALOKITEsVARA, known in Chinese as GUANYIN pusa, the revered "bodhisattva of compassion." There are many legends told about Putuoshan. During the Tang dynasty, an Indian monk is said to have come to Putuoshan and immolated his ten fingers, after which Avalokitesvara appeared and preached the dharma to him. As this legend spread, Putuoshan gained fame as the sacred site of Avalokitesvara. In 916 CE, a Japanese monk was bringing a statue of Avalokitesvara back to Japan from Wutaishan, but was delayed on Putuoshan by fierce storms. He built a monastery for Avalokitesvara on the island and named it Baotuo monastery, an abbreviated Chinese transcription for the Sanskrit word Potalaka, an Indian holy mountain that, according to the GAndAVYuHA of the AVATAMSAKASuTRA, is thought to be the abode of Avalokitesvara. Since that sutra said that Mt. Potalaka was an isolated mountainous island rising out of the ocean, the sacred geography seemed to match Putuoshan's physical geography. After the Southern Song dynasty, the scale of monasteries, nunneries, monks and nuns in Putuoshan increased significantly through donations from the imperial court and lay Buddhists. Many people came to Putuoshan, especially to pray for safe voyages. It was also popular for the emperor to perform religious rites on Putuoshan. In 1131, during the Southern Song dynasty, all Buddhist schools on Putuoshan were designated as CHAN monasteries. In 1214, Putuoshan was ordered to emphasize the worship of Avalokitesvara. At the height of its prestige, there were as many as 218 monasteries on the island, housing more than two thousand monks and nuns. There are now three major monasteries on Putuoshan-Pujisi, Fayusi, and Huijisi-all affiliated with either the LINJI ZONG or the CAODONG ZONG of CHAN Buddhism, and seventy-two smaller temples. Pious pilgrims come to Putuoshan from all over China to worship Avalokitesvara, and Putuoshan continues to be one of the most popular pilgrimage sites in China. See also POTALAKA; PO TA LA.

recoverable ::: a. --> Capable of being recovered or regained; capable of being brought back to a former condition, as from sickness, misfortune, etc.; obtainable from a debtor or possessor; as, the debt is recoverable; goods lost or sunk in the ocean are not recoverable.

rhabdolith ::: n. --> A minute calcareous rodlike structure found both at the surface and the bottom of the ocean; -- supposed by some to be a calcareous alga.

river ::: n. --> One who rives or splits.
A large stream of water flowing in a bed or channel and emptying into the ocean, a sea, a lake, or another stream; a stream larger than a rivulet or brook.
Fig.: A large stream; copious flow; abundance; as, rivers of blood; rivers of oil. ::: v. i.


sāgaramudrāsamādhi. (T. rgya mtsho'i phyag rgya ting nge 'dzin; C. haiyin sanmei; J. kaiin zanmai; K. haein sammae 海印三昧). In Sanskrit, "ocean-seal samādhi," or "oceanic reflection samādhi," a concentration (SAMĀDHI) often treated as emblematic of the HUAYAN ZONG's most profound vision of reality. "Ocean seal" is a metaphor for the pure and still mind that is able to reflect all phenomena while remaining perpetually unaffected by them, just as the calm surface of the ocean is said to be able to reflect all the phenomena in the universe. The AVATAMSAKASuTRA includes the sāgaramudrāsamādhi among several other types of samādhi that it mentions. In the "SAMANTABHADRA Bodhisattva Chapter" (Puxian pusa pin), the first of the ten samādhis taught by this bodhisattva is the sāgaramudrāsamādhi; through its power, a buddha is enabled to perform all types of works to rescue sentient beings, such as manifesting himself as a buddha and using numerous skillful means (UPĀYA) in order to guide them. The "Ten Bhumis Chapter" (Shidi pin) mentions sāgaramudrāsamādhi as one of a list of eleven samādhis that occur to bodhisattvas who reach the tenth stage (BHuMI) on the path. The "Manifestation of the Tathāgata Chapter" (Rulai chuxian pin) says that sāgaramudrāsamādhi is so named because it is like the ocean that reflects the images of all sentient beings. In the Huayan scholastic tradition, sāgaramudrāsamādhi is raised to pride of place within its doctrinal system. Sāgaramudrāsamādhi is considered to be the generic samādhi (zongding) that the Buddha enters prior to beginning the elucidation of the various assemblies recounted in the AvataMsakasutra itself; the seven subsequent samādhis that the Buddha enters as he preaches the teaching of the AvataMsakasutra at each of the eight assemblies (hui) (there is no samādhi prior to the second assembly) are regarded instead as specific types of samādhis (bieding). ZHIYAN (602-668), the second Huayan patriarch, associated sāgaramudrāsamādhi with the teaching of one vehicle (EKAYĀNA) in his KONGMU ZHANG, where he says that the common and distinctive teachings of the one vehicle (yisheng tongbie) are revealed through the "ocean-seal" samādhi, while the teachings of the three vehicles (TRIYĀNA) are revealed through the subsequently obtained wisdom (C. houde zhi; S. PṚstHALABDHAJNĀNA). FAZANG (643-712), the third Huayan patriarch, following his teacher Zhiyan's view, declares at the beginning of his HUAYAN WUJIAO ZHANG that his work was written to reveal the teaching of the one vehicle that the Buddha attained through the "ocean-seal" samādhi. It is Fazang who formalized the place of the sāgaramudrāsamādhi in the Huayan doctrinal system. In his XIU HUAYAN AOZHI WANGJIN HUANYUAN GUAN, Fazang noted that the "ocean-seal" samādhi and the Huayan samādhi (C. Huayan sanmei), both mentioned among the ten samādhis in the Xianshou pusa pin of the AvataMsakasutra, correspond to the "two functions" (er YONG): respectively, to the "function of the eternal abiding of all things reflected on the ocean" (haiyin senluo changzhu yong) and the "function of the autonomy of the perfect luminosity of the DHARMADHĀTU" (fajie yuanming zizai yong). Both of these types of functions were subordinated to the highest category of the "one essence" (yi TI), viz., the "essence of the pure and perfect luminosity of the self-nature" (zixing qingjing yuanming ti). The first type of function, which was associated with the sāgaramudrāsamādhi, was the perfect reflection of all things in the pure mind; like the unsullied ocean that reflected all phenomena, it also was freed from any type of delusion or falsity. For Fazang, "ocean seal" (haiyin) was interpreted to mean the "original enlightenment of true thusness" (ZHENRU BENJUE) by correlating this function with the "ocean of the thusness of the dharma nature" (faxing zhenru hai) as mentioned in the DASHENG QIXIN LUN ("Awakening of Faith According to the Mahāyāna"). In Fazang's Huayan youxin fajie ji, the "ocean-seal" samādhi was classified as a cause and the Huayan samādhi as a fruition. Elsewhere, in his HUAYAN JING TANXUAN JI, Fazang additionally differentiates the ocean-seal samādhi itself into two phases of cause and fruition: the stage of the cause is attained by the bodhisattva SAMANTABHADRA at the tenth of the ten stages of faith, while the fruition stage corresponds to the samādhi of a tathāgata. In addition to its importance in the AvataMsakasutra and the Huayan school, there are several other sutras that also mention the sāgaramudrāsamādhi. For example, the MAHĀPRAJNĀPĀRAMITĀSuTRA says that the sāgaramudrāsamādhi incorporates all other samādhis. The RATNAKutASuTRA states that one should abide in sāgaramudrāsamādhi in order to obtain complete, perfect enlightenment (ANUTTARASAMYAKSAMBODHI). Finally, the MAHĀSAMNIPĀTASuTRA says that one can see all sentient beings' mental functions and gain the knowledge of all teaching devices (DHARMAPARYĀYA) through the sāgaramudrāsamādhi.

Sāgara. (T. Rgya mtsho; C. Suojieluo/Suoqieluo; J. Shakara [alt. Shakatsura]/Shagara; K. Sagalla/Sagara 娑竭羅/娑伽羅). In Sanskrit, "Ocean"; one of the eight dragon kings (NĀGA) who served as guardians of the BUDDHADHARMA. His name appears alongside those of the other seven dragon kings who were in the audience when the Buddha taught the SADDHARMAPUndARĪKASuTRA. Sāgara is believed to be the dragon king of the ocean, who governs precipitation. He resides in a palace beneath the ocean that surrounds Mt. SUMERU. Sāgara occasionally appears as a flanking-attendant of the BODHISATTVA AVALOKITEsVARA. In his palace, Sāgara is said to store a MAnI jewel, which he sometimes offers to the bodhisattva. In the twelfth chapter of the Saddharmapundarīkasutra, Sāgara also appears as the father of the eight-year-old nāga princess who, by offering a jewel to the Buddha, instantaneously turns into a male, traverses the ten bodhisattva stages (BHuMI), and achieves buddhahood, evidence to some exegetes in the tradition that women have the capacity to achieve buddhahood.

Sapta-sindhavas (Sanskrit) Sapta-sindhavas [from sapta seven + sindhu river from the verbal root syand to flow, trickle, pour forth] The seven sacred rivers spoken of in the Vedas, connected with the sapta-samudra (seven oceans). From the standpoint of the planetary chain, the oceans or seas of space which surround the different globes are intimately interconnected by similar lines of communication, which likewise can be called circulations. In Avestic works these sacred streams are called Hapta Heando. See also CIRCULATIONS OF THE COSMOS

satasāhasrikāprajNāpāramitāsutra. (T. Shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa stong phrag brgya pa; C. Shiwansong bore; J. Jumanju hannya; K. Simmansong panya 十萬頌般若). In Sanskrit, the "Perfection of Wisdom in One Hundred Thousand Lines," the longest of the PRAJNĀPĀRAMITĀ sutras. Some scholars regard the AstASĀHASRIKĀPRAJNĀPĀRAMITĀ (eight thousand lines) to be the earliest of the prajNāpāramitā sutras, which was then expanded into the AstadasasāhasrikāprajNāpāramitāsutra (eighteen thousand lines) and the PANCAVIMsATISĀHASRIKĀPRAJNĀPĀRAMITĀSuTRA (twenty-five thousand lines). According to this explanation, the most extensive of the expansions is the satasāhasrikāprajNāpāramitā, sometimes referred to as the "great mother [of the victors]." The composition sequence of these different sutras is not as clear as once thought, however, and there appear to be parts of the sātasāhasrikā not found in the Asta, which may go back to very early material. The text is in three major sections, with the first two expanding on the contents of the AstasāhasrikāprajNāpāramitā. The third section, which seems to be an independent text, contains discussions of topics such as the nature of enlightenment, the Buddha's omniscience, the body of the Buddha, and the six perfections. Unlike the other two briefer expansions, the version in one hundred thousand lines omits four chapters that occur in the AstasāhasrikāprajNāpāramitā. It is said that after the Buddha taught the satasāhasrikāprajNāpāramitā, he entrusted it to the NĀGAs, who kept it in a jeweled casket in the bottom of the ocean, where it was eventually retrieved and brought to the human world by NĀGĀRJUNA.

Satchidanandasagara: The ocean of Existence-knowledge-bliss, a metaphorical expression suggesting the indescribable Absolute Reality.

sea-roving ::: a. --> Cruising at random on the ocean.

shi fajie. (J. jihokkai; K. sa popkye 事法界). In Chinese, "dharma-realm of phenomena," the first of the four DHARMADHĀTUs (see SI FAJIE), according to the HUAYAN ZONG. The "dharma-realm of phenomena" refers to the fact that all phenomena (SHI) are discrete events, created according to their own unique causal process and demonstrating their own distinctive function. They are characterized by a conditioned, and therefore illusory, nature, and stand as objects of cognizance that abide by rules of causality and conventional language. A common Huayan simile compares the different phenomena to the waves on the ocean, each composed and sustained by different sets of causes and conditions. The Huayan school polemically designates this particular level of reality as belonging to the purview of the "HĪNAYĀNA teachings" (XIAOSHENG JIAO)-which is called the xiaojiao, or "lesser vehicle," in the Huayan school's fivefold taxonomy of the teachings (HUAYAN WUJIAO)-and specifically to the ABHIDHARMA, with its meticulous treatment of distinct factors (DHARMA), categories of dharmas, and the causal relations that pertain between them all.

shishi wu'ai fajie. (J. jijimugehokkai; K. sasa muae popkye 事事無礙法界). In Chinese, "dharma-realm of the unimpeded interpenetration between phenomenon and phenomena," the fourth of the four dharma-realms (DHARMADHĀTU), according to the HUAYAN ZONG. In this Huayan conception of ultimate reality, what the senses ordinarily perceive to be discrete and separate phenomena (SHI) are actually mutually pervading and mutually validating. Reality is likened to the bejeweled net of the king of the gods INDRA (see INDRAJĀLA), in which a jewel is hung at each knot in the net and the net stretches out infinitely in all directions. On the infinite facets of each individual jewel, the totality of the brilliance of the expansive net is captured, and the reflected brilliance is in turn re-reflected and multiplied by all the other jewels in the net. The universe is in this manner envisioned to be an intricate web of interconnecting phenomena, where each individual phenomenon owes its existence to the collective conditioning effect of all other phenomena and therefore has no absolute, self-contained identity. In turn, each individual phenomenon "creates" the universe as it is because the totality of the universe is inconceivable without the presence of each of those individual phenomena that define it. The function and efficacy of individual phenomena so thoroughly interpenetrate all other phenomena that the respective boundaries between individual phenomena are rendered moot; instead, all things are mutually interrelated with all other things, in a simultaneous mutual identity and mutual intercausality. In this distinctively Huayan understanding of reality, the entire universe is subsumed and revealed within even the most humble of individual phenomena, such as a single mote of dust, and any given mote of dust contains the infinite realms of this self-defining, self-creating universe. "Unimpeded" (wu'ai) in this context therefore has two important meanings: any single phenomenon simultaneously creates and is created by all other phenomena, and any phenomenon simultaneously contains and is contained by the universe in all its diversity. A common Huayan simile employs the image of ocean waves to describe this state of interfusion: because individual waves form, permeate, and infuse all other waves, they both define all waves (which in this simile is the ocean in its entirety), and in turn are defined themselves in the totality that is the ocean. The Huayan school claims this reputedly highest level of understanding to be its exclusive sectarian insight, thus ranking it the "consummate teaching" (YUANJIAO) in the scheme of the HUAYAN WUJIAO (Huayan fivefold taxonomy of the the teachings).

Shuiyue Guanyin. (J. Suigatsu Kannon; K. Suwol Kwanŭm 水月觀音). In Chinese, "Moon in the Water AVALOKITEsVARA"; a representation of the BODHISATTVA GUANYIN that is frequently depicted in East Asian art. The name of this bodhisattva derives from this image's most characteristic feature: a luminous disk that encircles the bodhisattva and evokes both a nimbus (see KĀYAPRABHĀ) and a full moon, effectively suggesting its power to dispel the darkness of the night. Another connotation is indicated in texts such as the DAZHIDU LUN (*MahāprajNāpāramitāsāstra), where the term "moon in the water" connotes that all phenomena are like reflections of the moon on the surface of the water, thereby signifying insubstantiality and impermanence. The origin of Shuiyue Guanyin and its iconography is said to be based on the GAndAVYuHA section of the AVATAMSAKASuTRA, which describes the quest for ultimate truth by the youth SUDHANA. During his pilgrimage, Sudhana encounters Guanyin at the latter's sacred island home of POTALAKA. Artists used this account of Potalaka as the basis for Shuiyue Guanyin images from the eighth century onwards. The first Shuiyue Guanyin is presumed to have been painted by Zhou Fang (active c. 780-810 CE), but the earliest extant depiction appears on a silk banner at DUNHUANG dated to 943: Shuiyue Guanyin appears in the lower right of a large painting of the thousand-armed and thousand-eyed Guanyin (SĀHASRABHUJASĀHASRANETRĀVALOKITEsVARA). There, the deity is seated on a rock outcropping surrounded by water, posed in majestic ease, attired in beautiful robes and sashes with intricate details on his robes and jewelry. Behind him is a lush bamboo grove with sheer, mountainous cliffs. Further standard attributes of Shuiyue Guanyin are the image of the buddha AMITĀBHA in his crown as well as a willow branch and a KUndIKĀ bottle placed to the figure's right. Water spread by means of a willow branch was thought to have a healing effect on the believer. The island of Potalaka was believed to be located somewhere in the ocean south of India, but by the late Tang dynasty the Chinese had identified it with PUTUOSHAN, an island offshore from Zhejiang province near the seaport of Ningbo. It is probably due to maritime contacts between Ningbo and the Korean peninsula that Shuiyue Guanyin depictions became popular during the Koryo dynasty in Korea. Koryo images of Shuiyue Guanyin are especially renowned for their splendor and this form of the bodhisattva remains common in Korean Buddhist painting.

Sonmun ch'waryo. (禪門撮要). In Korean, "Selected Essentials from the Gate of Son"; a Korean anthology of the essential canon of the Korean SoN (CHAN) school, in two rolls. Although the Sonmun ch'waryo is often attributed to the late-Choson-period Son master KYoNGHo SoNGU (1849-1912), its authorship remains a matter of debate. The text uses as its primary source material the Pophae pobol ("Precious Raft on the Ocean of Dharma"), which was compiled in 1883 at Kamnosa. The Sonmun ch'waryo contains texts that are foundational to the Korean Son tradition. The first roll consists of the writings of the Chinese Chan patriarchs and teachers: the Xuemo lun ("Treatise of the Blood Lineage"), the Guanxin lun ("Treatise of Contemplating the Mind," sometimes otherwise attributed to SHENXIU [606?-706]), and the ERRU SIXING LUN ("Treatise on the Two Accesses and Four Practices"), all attributed to the first Chan patriarch, BODHIDHARMA; the Xiuxin yao lun ("Treatise on the Essentials of Cultivating the Mind"), attributed to the fifth patriarch HONGREN (600-674); the Wanleng lu ("Wanleng Record") and the CHUANXIN FAYAO ("Essential Teachings on Transmitting the Mind"), attributed to HUANGBO XIYUN (d. 850); the Mengshan fayu ("Mengshan's Dharma Discourses") composed of eleven dharma-talks by five masters including Mengshan Deyi (1231-1308) and NAONG HYEGŬN (1320-1376); and an excerpt from the Canchan jingyu ("Words of Admonition on Investigating Chan") attributed to Boshan Wuyi (1575-1630). The second roll consists of the writings of eminent Korean Son monks from the Koryo and Choson periods: POJO CHINUL's (1158-1210) SUSIM KYoL ("Secrets on Cultivating the Mind"), Chinsim chiksol ("Straight Talk on the True Mind"), Kwonsu Chonghye kyolsa mun ("Encouragement to Practice: The Compact of the Samādhi and PrajNā Community"), and KANHWA KYoRŬI NON ("Resolving Doubts About Observing the Hwadu"); the SoNMUN POJANG NOK ("Record of the Treasure Trove of the Son Tradition") and the Sonmun kangyo ("Essentials of the Son Gate"), both attributed to CH'oNCH'AEK (b. 1206); and the Son'gyo sok ("Explication of Son and Kyo") attributed to CH'oNGHo HYUJoNG (1520-1604). The first roll of the Sonmun ch'waryo was published in 1907 at the monastery of Unmunsa and the second in 1908 at PoMoSA. Among the 118 total xylographs of the book, the seventy-eighth and 118th xylographs list the names of people involved in the publication of the text, such as proofreaders, transcribers, and engravers, as well the donors, government officials, and landed gentry who contributed to the cost of the publication.

sound ::: n. --> The air bladder of a fish; as, cod sounds are an esteemed article of food.
A cuttlefish.
A narrow passage of water, or a strait between the mainland and an island; also, a strait connecting two seas, or connecting a sea or lake with the ocean; as, the Sound between the Baltic and the german Ocean; Long Island Sound.
Any elongated instrument or probe, usually metallic, by


sperm whale ::: --> A very large toothed whale (Physeter macrocephalus), having a head of enormous size. The upper jaw is destitute of teeth. In the upper part of the head, above the skull, there is a large cavity, or case, filled with oil and spermaceti. This whale sometimes grows to the length of more than eighty feet. It is found in the warmer parts of all the oceans. Called also cachalot, and spermaceti whale.

Surabhi (Sanskrit) Surabhi Sweetly-smelling, lovely, charming; a name for the earth, also for the mystical cow of plenty, Kamaduh, one of the 14 precious things yielded by the ocean of milk (space) when churned by the gods to produce the worlds. Among other meanings in all ancient lands, both bull and cow were emblems of the moon and of its manifold generative and productive influences.

Surt (Scandinavian) Surtr (Icelandic) [from svartr the black] Also Surtur, Surter. A Norse fire giant, the world-destroyer in the Edda. In the Norse myths Surt will lead the hosts of Muspellsheim (home of fire) at Ragnarok, when the gods depart the realms of life, and the worlds perish in universal conflagration. Surt himself will slay Frey, the bright god, and when all the combatants are slain, Surt will fling his firebrand, and everything animate or inanimate will be plunged into an ocean of fire, and the nine homes will be no more. Surtarlogi (flame of Surt) represents the volcanic and cosmic forces which will cause the destruction of our world when its life is over. The world, universe, or solar system becoming an ocean of cosmic flame or light refers to the ending of a manvantara and the opening of pralaya. The ocean of fire is the passing of matter back into its primordial fiery spiritual nature and the nine homes are the nine or ten cosmic planes, the nine grades or divisions of the cosmic hierarchy.

“Taken variously to mean a shark, a dolphin, etc.; as it is the vahan of Varuna, the Ocean God . . .” (SD 2:577). It appears on the banner of Kama, god of love, and is connected with the immortal egos (TG 162).

ten-pounder ::: n. --> A large oceanic fish (Elops saurus) found in the tropical parts of all the oceans. It is used chiefly for bait.

The Apsaras then are the divine Hetairae of Paradise, beautiful singers and actresses whose beauty and art relieve the arduous and world-long struggle of the Gods against the forces that tend towards disruption by the Titans who would restore Matter to its original atomic condition or of dissolution by the sages and hermits who would make phenomena dissolve prematurely into the One who is above phenomena. They rose from the Ocean, says Valmiki, seeking who should choose them as brides, but neither the Gods nor the Titans accepted them, therefore are they said to be common or universal. The Harmony of Virtue

  “The grandest cosmical functions are ascribed to Varuna. Possessed of illimitable knowledge . . . he upholds heaven and earth, he dwells in all worlds as sovereign ruler. . . . He made the golden . . . sun to shine in the firmament. The wind which resounds through the atmosphere is his breath. . . . Through the operation of his laws the moon walks in brightness, and the stars . . . mysteriously vanish in daylight. He knows the flight of birds in the sky, the paths of ships on the ocean, the course of the far-travelling wind, and beholds all the things that have been or shall be done. . . . He witnesses men’s truth and falsehood” (TG 360).

The jiva or prana of theosophy is not an immaterial spirit different from matter acting on a lifeless body; it is itself substantial, consisting in fact of streams of living beings, life-atoms; and so far from acting on something other than itself called the body, it actually composes the body. The minute analysis to which science is now able to subject physical matter has not succeeded in finding anything more rudimentary than living, moving fire, light, and electricity — in short, the ocean of jiva.

The original idea of Oceanus parallels that contained in the Hindu Puranas concerning the various oceans and islands which surround the earth. Oceanus at first was the ocean of space, which the Hebrews called the waters of space, surrounding all celestial bodies. The reference is likewise to the invisible realms and spheres which mystical thought often grouped under the idea of an environing as well as interpenetrating system of fluid spheres or worlds, the meaning behind the oceans and islands of the Puranas. Ancient Greek mythology states that on the banks of Oceanus are the abodes of the dead, making clear that the reference is not to physical geography but to secret teaching dealing with both the Overworld and the Underworld, with the invisible spheres, planes, and realms of the universe.

These stories refer in part to an actual great deluge in the world’s history, mainly to the sinking of the great and smaller islands of the Atlantean continental stretches. In many if not all the versions, we find that a race had become so corrupt that nature or the gods would no longer tolerate it, and destroyed it and brought forth a new race. There is usually a type-figure, like the Hebrew Noah, who builds an ark or other vessel of salvation, thus saving from the waters the righteous few to be the seeds of the new race. In many versions are traditions of the destruction of the preceding root-race, Atlantis, by water, and of the saving of various groups of human remnants to found new civilizations on lands, then or shortly later geologically speaking, emerging from the ocean. But besides the particular application to this latest cataclysm in the earth’s history, the story refers to cataclysms in general, to the death of old races and the birth of new ones. The evolution of the earth goes on pari passu with that of the beings upon it. These stories are evidently allegorical as well, with reference to cosmological facts. See also ARK

  The vast body of salt water that covers three fourths of the surface of the globe. 2. A vast expanse or quantity. (Sri Aurobindo also employs the word as an adj. in this sense.) Ocean, ocean’s, oceans, ocean-silence, ocean-ecstasy, world-ocean’s. adj. 3. Of or pertaining to the ocean in its natural and physical relations. Also fig.

Tiamat (Chaldean) Chaldean serpent, slain by Bel, the chief deity. The tale is repeated in the later Babylonian account, with the exception that Marduk or Merodach (producer of the world) replaces Bel. The mythologic serpent, described as the imbodiment of evil both physical and moral, was enormous (300 miles long), it moved in undulations 6 miles in height. When Marduk finally slew Tiamat he split the monster into two halves, using one as a covering of the heavens, so that the upper waters would not come down. Tiamat is cognate with the Babylonian tiamtu, tamtu, “the ocean,” rendered Thalatth by Berosus in his Chaldean cosmogony. There is here likewise the reference to the waters of wisdom, the divine wisdom and the lower wisdom of manifestation.

tide ::: prep. --> Time; period; season.
The alternate rising and falling of the waters of the ocean, and of bays, rivers, etc., connected therewith. The tide ebbs and flows twice in each lunar day, or the space of a little more than twenty-four hours. It is occasioned by the attraction of the sun and moon (the influence of the latter being three times that of the former), acting unequally on the waters in different parts of the earth, thus disturbing their equilibrium. A high tide upon one side of


TOTAL CONSCIOUSNESS, COSMIC Since the ultimate components of the universe are primordial atoms, cosmic total consciousness is an amalgamation of the consciousness it all primordial atoms, as the ocean is the union of all drops of water. K 1.16.2

triple-tail ::: n. --> An edible fish (Lobotes Surinamensis) found in the warmer parts of all the oceans, and common on the southern and middle coasts of the United States. When living it is silvery gray, and becomes brown or blackish when dead. Its dorsal and anal fins are long, and extend back on each side of the tail. It has large silvery scales which are used in the manufacture of fancy work. Called also, locally, black perch, grouper, and flasher.

Triyana (Sanskrit) Triyāna [from tri three + yāna vehicle, way] The three vehicles, ways, conditions, or degrees by which the neophyte, and later adept, crosses the ocean of births, deaths, and rebirths or samsara. The three vehicles are likewise three degrees of yoga known as sravaka, pratyeka-buddha, and bodhisattva.

Varahi ::: the sakti of Vis.n.u in his third avatara, when he incarnated Varahi as a mighty boar (Varaha) to raise the Earth from the depths of the ocean.

varuna. ::: a vedic deity considered the sustainer of the universe and also the presiding deity of the oceans and water

Varuna (Sanskrit) Varuṇa [from the verbal root vṛ to surround, envelop] The all-enveloping sky; originally Varuna represented the waters of space, or the all-investing sky, akasa, but in later mythology he became the god of the ocean. In the Mahabharata he was one of the four guardians of our visible kosmos, the guardian of the West.

With the giantess Angerboda (boding regret) Loki sired three offspring: the Midgard serpent (the equator) which is curled round the earth in the depths of the oceans and which also has larger astronomical applications; the wolf Fenris, which is to devour the sun at the end of its lifetime; and Hel, the queen of the realms of death. According to one tale Loki in the shape of a mare gave birth to Odin’s eight-legged steed, Sleipnir (slider), and so provides the mount which enables Odin to enter all spheres of life. In another, Loki and Dvalin, the human “dwarf” (animal) nature, competed with the sons of the giant Ivaldi to produce valuable gifts for the Aesir (gods).

Yadava (Sanskrit) Yādava A descendant of Yadu; also a great race of Hindustan in which Krishna was born. The founder of this race, Yadu, was the son of Yayati and Devayani, and ruled over the country west of the Jumna River, adjoining the Kurus. He was the half-brother of Puru, who became the founder of the Paurava line of the Chandravansa (lunar dynasty) — to which also belonged the Kurus and Pandus. The greatest of the Yadavas in Hindu story was Krishna (hence he is called Yadava, “son of Yadu”). He established the Yadavas in Gujarat, his capital city being Dvaraka, to which Krishna brought all the inhabitants of the city of Mathura after he had slain his wicked cousin Kansa who had usurped the throne. Sometime after Krishna’s death (3102 BC), a catastrophe occurred at Dvaraka in which the city and all its inhabitants were engulfed by the ocean. Only a few members of the race who were absent from the city were saved. The present rajas of Vijaya-nagara maintain that they are living descendants of the Yadavas.



QUOTES [80 / 80 - 1500 / 3723]


KEYS (10k)

   15 Sri Ramakrishna
   8 Sri Aurobindo
   3 Swami Vivekananda
   2 SWAMI BRAHMANANDA
   2 Saint Boniface of Mainz
   2 Paramahansa Yogananda
   2 Saadi
   2 Matsuo Basho
   2 Kabir
   1 Yoka Diashi
   1 Unknown
   1 Totaku-ko-Nozagual (Lopok. Mexico.)
   1 T. McKenna
   1 Thich Nhat Hanh
   1 Tao Te Ching
   1 Stephen King
   1 Sri Sarada Devi
   1 Sora
   1 Sogyal Rinpoche
   1 Sayyiduna Uthman
   1 Saint Hildegard of Bingen
   1 Rihaku
   1 Ramakrishna
   1 Rabbi Moshe Chaim Luzzatto
   1 Nadabindu-Upanishad
   1 Mundaka Upanishad
   1 Mahmoud Shabestari
   1 Kyabje Dilgo Khyentse Rinpoche
   1 Jon J. Muth
   1 JohnyTex
   1 Jigme Lingpa
   1 Jalaluddin Rumi
   1 Hafiz
   1 Hafiz
   1 Dhainmapada
   1 Chamtrul Rinpoche
   1 Carlyle
   1 Carl Sagan
   1 Buson
   1 Buddhist Meditations
   1 Binavali
   1 Antoine the Healer
   1 Alan Watts
   1 The Mother
   1 Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj
   1 Saint Thomas Aquinas
   1 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   1 Jetsun Milarepa
   1 Jalaluddin Rumi
   1 Hafiz
   1 A Hindu Thought

NEW FULL DB (2.4M)

   52 Rumi
   33 Sylvia Earle
   17 Mehmet Murat ildan
   13 Frederick Lenz
   12 Haruki Murakami
   12 Anonymous
   11 Swami Vivekananda
   10 Sri Ramakrishna
   10 Mahatma Gandhi
   9 Sarah Kay
   9 Maggie Stiefvater
   9 Kabir
   8 Sarah Ockler
   8 M L Stedman
   7 Victor Hugo
   7 Neil Gaiman
   7 Nayyirah Waheed
   7 Ernest Hemingway
   6 Mother Teresa
   6 John F Kennedy

1:It is easy to believe we are each waves, and forget we are also the ocean." ~ Jon J. Muth,
2:The Avatars are to God what the waves are to the ocean. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
3:This world is like the shore and the World to Come like the ocean ~ Rabbi Moshe Chaim Luzzatto, (RaMCHaL),
4:it is like that of a raindrop upon the ocean... ~ Hafiz, @Sufi_Path
5:You are not a drop in the ocean. You are the entire ocean in a drop. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
6:all rivers
become one
with the ocean
~ Sora, @BashoSociety
7:All know that the drop merges into the ocean, but few know that the ocean merges into the drop. ~ Kabir,
8:When a Saviour comes, he carries thousands easily across the ocean of Maya. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
9:a summer night at
the edge of the ocean
a bonfire
~ Buson, @BashoSociety
10:The smallest drop of water united to the ocean no longer dries. ~ A Hindu Thought, the Eternal Wisdom
11:The river's water
enters the ocean
never to return
~ Rihaku, @BashoSociety
12:Intense cold freezes the water into ice, which floats on the ocean in blocks of various forms.
   ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
13:The sight of You amazes me. ~ For the Pearl does this... and the Ocean does that." ~ Hafiz, @Sufi_Path
14:So long as the heart of man is directed towards God, he cannot be lost in the ocean of worldliness. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
15:Oh beloved, seeking and searching the seeker is lost. And the ocean has fallen into the dewdrop; now it is impossible to find it. ~ Kabir,
16:Enlightenment is when a wave realizes it is the ocean." ~ Thich Nhat Hanh, (b. 1926) Vietnamese Buddhist monk, founder of the Plum Village Tradition, Wikipedia,
17:Drink this wine, dying to self, You will be free from the spell of self. Then will your being as a drop, Fall into the ocean of the Eternal." ~ Mahmoud Shabestari,
18:You, yourself, are the eternal energy which appears as this universe. You didn't come into this world; you came out of it. Like a wave from the ocean. ~ Alan Watts,
19:Pray to God earnestly, in time He will surely emancipate you and enable you to swim happily upon the ocean of bliss. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
20:You must dive again and again into the ocean to find pearls. God is in the world, but you must persevere to see Him. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
21:early autumn
the ocean and the fields
all green
~ Matsuo Basho, @BashoSociety
22:into the ocean
I throw my sandals
rain on my head
~ Matsuo Basho, @BashoSociety
23:Pain and pleasure are the crests and valleys in the ocean of bliss. Deep down there is utter fullness. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
24:The worlds of the universe are like foam on the ocean and poets and the wise appear like lightning. ~ Yoka Diashi, @BashoSociety
25:Like a doll of salt trying to fathom the ocean, the jiva, in trying to fathom God, loses its individuality and becomes one with Him. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
26:As lead in mercury soon dissolves, so the individual soul melts away, losing its limitations when it falls into the ocean of Brahman. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
27:I am but a guest in this world. While others rush about to get things done, I accept what is offered. I drift like a wave on the ocean. I blow as aimless as the wind. ~ Tao Te Ching,
28:Long must you struggle in the water before you learn to swim. Long must you struggle before you can hope to swim in the ocean of Bliss. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
29:The Master used to say, 'Don't jump into the ocean of Maya, for you may be eaten up by sharks and crocodiles.' But why should you worry? You have the Master with you. ~ Sri Sarada Devi,
30:The Avatar is always one and the same. Plunging into the ocean of life, he rises up as Krishna, diving again and rising up, he is Christ. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
31:One may be caught halfway in Bhakti. But it doesn't matter; for the ice in which one is held is the ocean of existence-consciousness-bliss. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
32:Poems in largeness cast like moving worlds
And metres surging with the ocean's voice ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Growth of the Flame,
33:When the human soul is attracted by Universal Consciousness, it destroys all individuality and sinks into the ocean of God's infinite Love. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
34:Love immense and infinite, broad as the sky and deep as the ocean—this is the one great gain in life. Blessed is he who gets it. ~ Swami Vivekananda, (C.W. V. 144),
35:Instead of standing on the shore and proving to ourselves that the ocean cannot carry us, let us venture on its waters just to see. ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin,
36:Arrive at knowledge over small streamlets, and do not plunge immediately into the ocean, since progress must go from the easier to the more difficult. ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas,
37:There are pearls in the depths of the ocean, but one must dare all the perils of the deep to have them. So is. it with the Eternal in the world. ~ Ramakrishna, the Eternal Wisdom
38:There is nowhere in this world, nor in the air, nor in the midst of the ocean any place where we can disembarrass ourselves of the evil we have done. ~ Dhainmapada, the Eternal Wisdom
39:As the water of the ocean is now calm and next agitated into waves, so are Brahman and Maya. The ocean in the tranquil state is Brahman, and in the turbulent state, Maya. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
40:Oh thou! who art free of notion, imagination, and duality, We are all bellows in the ocean of eternity." ~ Binavali, a sufi of the 17th century. From "The Religion of the Sufis : From The Dabistan of Mohsin Fani,", (1979),
41:As the rivers flow into the ocean and lose their name and form, the sage losing name and form disappears into the supreme Spirit and himself becomes that Spirit. ~ Mundaka Upanishad, the Eternal Wisdom
42:In her voyage across the ocean of this world, the Church is like a great ship being pounded by the waves of life's different stresses. Our duty is not to abandon ship but to keep her on her course. ~ Saint Boniface of Mainz, (675-754 AD),
43:In her voyage across the ocean of this world, the Church is like a great ship being pounded by the waves of life's different stresses. Our duty is not to abandon ship but to keep her on her course." ~ Saint Boniface of Mainz, (675-754 AD),
44:There are four types of oceans; passions are oceans of sins, the self (nafs) is the ocean of lust, death is the ocean of life, and the grave is the ocean of distress. ~ Sayyiduna Uthman, @Sufi_Path
45:Compose your mind and fix it on God. Say to your mind: "Plunge into the ocean of God." Make the best use of this Divine grace. Do not sacrifice the infinite bliss of God for the sake of the ephemeral pleasures of the world. ~ SWAMI BRAHMANANDA,
46:The wave is the same as the ocean, though it is not the whole ocean. So each wave of creation is a part of the eternal Ocean of Spirit. The Ocean can exist without the waves, but the waves cannot exist without the Ocean. ~ Paramahansa Yogananda,
47:Now it is your bounden duty to give your entire mind to God, to plunge deep into the Ocean of His Love. There is no fear of death from plunging into this Ocean, for this is the Ocean of Immortality. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
48:On the ocean surface of vast Consciousness
Small thoughts in shoals are fished up into a net
But the great truths escape her narrow cast; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
49:Be quiet now and wait. It may be that the ocean one, the one we desire so to move into and become, desires us out here on land a little longer, going our sundry roads to the shore. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, @Sufi_Path
50:The ancients might well make of silence a god, for it is the element of all divinity, of all infinity, of a transcendent greatness, at once the source and the ocean in which all begins and ends. ~ Carlyle, the Eternal Wisdom
51:Such is the Guru, "Who has himself crossed this terrible ocean of life, and without any idea of gain to himself, helps others also to cross the ocean." This is the Guru, and mark that none else can be a Guru. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
52:The magnetic needle always points to the north, and hence it is that sailing vessel does not lose her direction. So long as the heart of man is directed towards God, he cannot be lost in the ocean of worldliness. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
53:Before the Comet comes, many nations, the good excepted, will be scoured with want and famine. The great nation in the ocean that is inhabited by people of different tribes and descent by an earthquake, storm and tidal waves will be devastated." ~ Saint Hildegard of Bingen,
54:The ocean is full of precious pearls,but you may not get them at the first dive. My boys, once again I enjoin you, have firm faith in the words of your Guru, & try to get absorbed in deep meditation. Be sure, sooner or later you will have a vision of the Lord. ~ SWAMI BRAHMANANDA,
55:We have been to the moon, we have charted the depths of the ocean & the heart of the atom, but we have a fear of looking inward to ourselves because we sense that is where all the contradictions flow together." ~ T. McKenna, (1946 - 2000) American ethnobotanist, mystic,Wikipedia.,
56:True teachers who do not deceive on the supreme path, are like great ships that rescue beings from the ocean of existence. They are like rain of nectar that covers the flames of karma and defilements. And they are like the sun and moon that dispels the darkness of ignorance. ~ Jigme Lingpa,
57:God is one the paths to reach him (religions) are many - just as different rivers, originating in different mountains, traverse different paths, flowing straight or crooked, and at last join the ocean. He is the one Lord of all, the one Soul of all souls. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
58:Studying the dharma is a vital part of our path. But if we never practice what we have studied, it is as if we have built a great ship, and then left it on dry land. The ship must set sail. That is the only way that we can cross the ocean of samsara to the enlightened state of a buddha. ~ Chamtrul Rinpoche,
59:Silence is round me, wideness ineffable;
White birds on the ocean diving and wandering;
    A soundless sea on a voiceless heaven,
        Azure on azure, is mutely gazing. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ocean Oneness,
60:Love which overflows on every side, which is found in the centre of the stars, which is in the depths of the Ocean,-Love whose perfume declares itself everywhere, which nourishes all the kingdoms of Nature and which maintains equilibrium and harmony in the whole universe. ~ Antoine the Healer, the Eternal Wisdom
61:I have a thousand brilliant lies For the question: How are you? I have a thousand brilliant lies For the question: What is God? If you think that the Truth can be known From words, If you think that the Sun and the Ocean Can pass through that tiny opening Called the mouth, O someone should start laughing! Someone should start wildly Laughing Now!
   ~ Hafiz,
62:As the floods when they have thrown themselves into the ocean, lose their name and their form and one cannot say of them, "Behold, they are here, they are there, " though still they are, so one cannot say of the Perfect when he has entered into the supreme Nirvana, "He is here, he is there," though he is still in existence. ~ Buddhist Meditations, the Eternal Wisdom
63:All the earth is no more than a great tomb and there is nothing on its surface which is not hidden in the tomb, under earth...All are hastening to bury themselves in the depths of the ocean of infinity. But be of good courage.. .The sun is cradled in darkness and the need of the night is to reveal the splendour of the stars. ~ Totaku-ko-Nozagual (Lopok. Mexico.), the Eternal Wisdom
64:Don't depend on death to liberate you from your imperfections. You are exactly the same after death as you were before. Nothing changes; you only give up the body. If you are a thief or a liar or a cheater before death, you don't become an angel merely by dying. If such were possible, then let us all go and jump in the ocean now and become angels at once! Whatever you have made of yourself thus far, so will you be hereafter. And when you reincarnate, you will bring that same nature with you. To change, you have to make the effort. This world is the place to do it.
   ~ Paramahansa Yogananda,
65:Your love renders you impatient and disturbed.
With such sincerity you have placed your head at her feet that you are oblivious to the world.

When in the eyes of your beloved riches don't count, gold and dust are as one to you.
You say that she dwells in your eyes - if they be closed, she is in your mind.
If she demands your life, you place it in her hand; if she places a sword upon your head, you hold it forward.

When earthly love produces such confusion and demands such obedience, don't you wonder if travelers of the road of God remain engulfed in the Ocean of Reality? ~ Saadi,
66:They climb Indra like a ladder. As one mounts peak after peak, there becomes clear the much that has still to be done. Indra brings consciousness of That as the goal.

Like a hawk, a kite He settles on the Vessel and upbears it; in His stream of movement He discovers the Rays, for He goes bearing his weapons: He cleaves to the ocean surge of the waters; a great King, He declares the fourth status. Like a mortal purifying his body, like a war-horse galloping to the conquest of riches He pours calling through all the sheath and enters these vessels. Rig Veda.2 ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, 1.26,
67:Patrul Rinpoche tells the story of an old frog who had lived all his life in a dank well. One day a frog from the sea paid him a visit. "Where do you come from?" asked the frog in the well. "From the great ocean," he replied. "How big is your ocean?" "It's gigantic." "You mean about a quarter of the size of my well here?" "Bigger." "Bigger? You mean half as big?" "No, even bigger." "Is it . . . as big as this well?" "There's no comparison." "That's impossible! I've got to see this for myself." They set off together. When the frog from the well saw the ocean, it was such a shock that his head just exploded into pieces. ~ Sogyal Rinpoche, The Tibetan Book of Living and Dying,
68:The Yogi should always listen to the sound (nada) in the interior of his right ear. This sound, when constantly practiced, will drown every sound (dhvani from outside .... By persisting ... the sound will be heard subtler and subtler. At first, it will be like what is produced by the ocean (jaladhi), the cloud (jimuta), the kettle-drum (bheri), and the water-fall (nirjhara) . ... A little later it will be like the sound produced by a tabor (mardala, or small drum), a big bell (ghanta), and a military drum (kahala); and finally like the sound of the tinkling bell (kinkin), the bamboo-flute (vamsa), the harp (vina) and the bee (bhramara).
   ~ Nadabindu-Upanishad, (verses 31-41),
69:He found the vast Thought with seven heads that is born of the Truth; he created some fourth world and became universal. . . .
The Sons of Heaven, the Heroes of the Omnipotent, thinking the straight thought, giving voice to the Truth, founded the plane of illumination and conceived the first abode of the Sacrifice. . . . The Master of Wisdom cast down the stone defences and called to the Herds of Light, . . . the herds that stand in the secrecy on the bridge over the Falsehood between two worlds below and one above; desiring Light in the darkness, he brought upward the Ray-Herds and uncovered from the veil the three worlds; he shattered the city that lies hidden in ambush, and cut the three out of the Ocean, and discovered the Dawn and the Sun and the Light and the Word of Light. Rig Veda.2 ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Out of the Sevenfold Ignorance towards the Sevenfold Knowledge,
70:You are living today in countries where the Dharma has only just begun to take root, like a fragile new shoot in the ground. Only your sustained diligence will bring it to fruition. Depending on the effort you put into study, reflection and meditation, and to integrating what you have understood into your spiritual practice, accomplishment may be days, months, or years away. It is essential to remember that all your endeavors on the path are for the sake of others. Remain humble, and aware that your efforts are like child's play compared to the ocean-like activity of the great bodhisattvas. Be like a parent providing for much-loved children, never thinking that you have done too much for others - or even that you have done enough. If you finally managed, through your own efforts alone, to establish all beings in buddhahood, you would simply think that all your wishes had been fulfilled. Never have even a trace of hope for something in return. ~ Kyabje Dilgo Khyentse Rinpoche, The Heart of Compassion, Instructions on Ngulchu Thogme's Thirty-Sevenfold Practice of a Bodhisattva – p 147, Padmakara Translation Group - Shechen Publications
71:The Tower. Somewhere ahead, it waited for him - the nexus of Time, the nexus of Size. He began west again, his back set against the sunrise, heading toward the ocean, realizing that a great passage of his life had come and gone. 'I loved you Jake,' he said aloud. The stiffness wore out of his body and he began to walk more rapidly. By that evening he had come to the end of the land. He sat in a beach which stretched left and right forever, deserted. The waves beat endlessly against the shore, pounding and pounding. The setting sun painted the water in a wide strip of fool's gold.
There the gunslinger sat, his face turned up into the fading light. He dreamed his dreams and watched as the stars came out; his purpose did not flag, nor did his heart falter; his hair, finer now and gray at the temples, blew around his head, and the sandalwood-inlaid guns of his father lay smooth and deadly against his hips, and he was lonely but did not find loneliness in any way a bad or ignoble thing. The dark came down and the world moved on. The gunslinger waited for the time of the drawing and dreamed his long dreams of the Dark Tower, to which he would someday come at dusk and approach, winding his horn, to do some unimaginable final battle. ~ Stephen King,
72:Why Ubuntu: If I were you I'd just install Ubuntu into a dual-boot partition (the Ubuntu website has instructions for this) and learn as you go. Ubuntu is similar enough to Windows that you should be able to start using it right away without much difficulty.
   For running your Python scripts you'll want to drop into the shell (Ctrl + Alt + T If memory serves me right). As you become more comfortable with Ubuntu, you can start using the shell more and more. The shell is what gives you access to the power of Unix; every time you need to do something tedious and repetitive, try to find out how to do it through the shell.
   Eventually you will find yourself using the shell constantly. You'll wonder how you ever managed without it, and deride other operating systems for their lack of sensible programming tools. One day you'll realise that desktop window managers are a needless distraction. You start using xmonad or awesomewm. Eventually you realise that this, too, is a bastardisaton of the Unix vision and start using tmux exclusively. Then suddenly it hits you - every computer, every operating system, no matter how insignificant or user-friendly, has the Unix nature. All of them are merely streams from where you can ssh back into the ocean of Unix. Having achieved enlightenment you are equally content using an iPad as your main work computer, using powershell in Windows or SSH into a Digital Ocean droplet from your parent's computer. This is the Zen of Unix.
   ~ JohnyTex, https://www.reddit.com/r/learnprogramming/comments/38zytg/is_it_worth_my_time_to_learn_linux_while_learning,
73:In the name of Him Who created and sustains the world, the Sage Who endowed tongue with speech.
He attains no honor who turns the face from the doer of His mercy.
The kings of the earth prostate themselves before Him in supplication.
He seizes not in haste the disobedient, nor drives away the penitent with violence. The two worlds are as a drop of water in the ocean of His knowledge.
He withholds not His bounty though His servants sin; upon the surface of the earth has He spread a feast, in which both friend and foe may share.
Peerless He is, and His kingdom is eternal. Upon the head of one He placed a crown another he hurled from the throne to the ground.
The fire of His friend He turned into a flower garden; through the water of the Nile He sended His foes to perdition.
Behind the veil He sees all, and concealed our faults with His own goodness.

He is near to them that are downcast, and accepts the prayers of them that lament.
He knows of the things that exist not, of secrets that are untold.
He causes the moon and the sun to revolve, and spreads water upon the earth.
In the heart of a stone hath He placed a jewel; from nothing had He created all that is.
Who can reveal the secret of His qualities; what eye can see the limits of His beauty?
The bird of thought cannot soar to the height of His presence, nor the hand of understanding reach to the skirt of His praise.
Think not, O Saadi, that one can walk in the road of purity except in the footsteps of Mohammed (Peace and Blessings be Upon Him)
~ Saadi, The Bustan of Sa'di,
74:Song To The Rock Demoness :::
River, ripples, and waves, these three,
When emerging, arise from the ocean itself.
When disappearing, they disappear into the ocean itself.

Habitual thinking, love, and possessiveness, these three,
When arising, arise from the alaya consciousness itself.
When disappearing, they disappear into the alaya consciousness itself.

Self-awareness, self-illumination, self-liberation, these three,
When arising, arise from the mind itself.
When disappearing, they disappear into the mind itself.

The unborn, unceasing, and unexpressed, these three,
When emerging, arise from the nature of being itself.
When disappearing, they disappear into the nature of being itself.

The visions of demons, clinging to demons, and thoughts of demons,
When arising, arise from the Yogin himself.
When disappearing, they disappear into the Yogin himself.

Since demons are the phantoms of the mind,
If it is not understood by the Yogin that they are empty appearances,
And even if he thinks they are real, meditation is confused.

But the root of the delusion is in his own mind.
By observation of the nature of manifestations,
He realizes the identity of manifestation and void,
And by understanding, he knows that the two are not different.

Meditation and not meditation are not two but one,
The cause of all errors is to look upon the two things as different.
From the ultimate point of view, there is no view.

If you make comparison between the nature of the mind
And the nature of the heavens,
Then the true nature of being itself is penetrated.

See, now, that you look into the true meaning which is beyond thought.
Arrange to enter into undisturbed meditation.
And be mindful of the Unceasing Intuitive Sensation! ~ Jetsun Milarepa,
75:the three stages of the ascent :::
   There are three stages of the ascent, -at the bottom the bodily life enslaved to the pressure of necessity and desire, in the middle the mental, the higher emotional and psychic rule that feels after greater interests, aspirations, experiences, ideas, and at the summits first a deeper psychic and spiritual state and then a supramental eternal consciousness in which all our aspirations and seekings discover their own intimate significance.In the bodily life first desire and need and then the practical good of the individual and the society are the governing consideration, the dominant force. In the mental life ideas and ideals rule, ideas that are half-lights wearing the garb of Truth, ideals formed by the mind as a result of a growing but still imperfect intuition and experience. Whenever the mental life prevails and the bodily diminishes its brute insistence, man the mental being feels pushed by the urge of mental Nature to mould in the sense of the idea or the ideal the life of the individual, and in the end even the vaguer more complex life of the society is forced to undergo this subtle process.In the spiritual life, or when a higher power than Mind has manifested and taken possession of the nature, these limited motive-forces recede, dwindle, tend to disappear. The spiritual or supramental Self, the Divine Being, the supreme and immanent Reality, must be alone the Lord within us and shape freely our final development according to the highest, widest, most integral expression possible of the law of our nature. In the end that nature acts in the perfect Truth and its spontaneous freedom; for it obeys only the luminous power of the Eternal. The individual has nothing further to gain, no desire to fulfil; he has become a portion of the impersonality or the universal personality of the Eternal. No other object than the manifestation and play of the Divine Spirit in life and the maintenance and conduct of the world in its march towards the divine goal can move him to action. Mental ideas, opinions, constructions are his no more; for his mind has fallen into silence, it is only a channel for the Light and Truth of the divine knowledge. Ideals are too narrow for the vastness of his spirit; it is the ocean of the Infinite that flows through him and moves him for ever.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Supreme Will,
76:Evil
Hasten towards the good, leave behind all evil thoughts, for to do good without enthusiasm is to have a mind which delights in evil.

If one does an evil action, he should not persist in it, he should not delight in it. For full of suffering is the accumulation of evil.

If one does a good action, he should persist in it and take delight in it. Full of happiness is the accumulation of good.

As long as his evil action has not yet ripened, an evildoer may experience contentment. But when it ripens, the wrong-doer knows unhappiness.

As long as his good action has not yet ripened, one who does good may experience unhappiness. But when it ripens, the good man knows happiness.

Do not treat evil lightly, saying, "That will not touch me." A jar is filled drop by drop; even so the fool fills himself little by little with wickedness.

Do not treat good lightly, saying, "That will not touch me." A jar is filled drop by drop; even so the sage fills himself little by little with goodness.

The merchant who is carrying many precious goods and who has but few companions, avoids dangerous roads; and a man who loves his life is wary of poison. Even so should one act regarding evil.

A hand that has no wound can carry poison with impunity; act likewise, for evil cannot touch the righteous man.

If you offend one who is pure, innocent and defenceless, the insult will fall back on you, as if you threw dust against the wind.

Some are reborn here on earth, evil-doers go to the worlds of Niraya,1 the just go to the heavenly worlds, but those who have freed themselves from all desire attain Nirvana.

Neither in the skies, nor in the depths of the ocean, nor in the rocky caves, nowhere upon earth does there exist a place where a man can find refuge from his evil actions.

Neither in the skies, nor in the depths of the ocean, nor in the rocky caves, nowhere upon earth does there exist a place where a man can hide from death.

People have the habit of dealing lightly with thoughts that come. And the atmosphere is full of thoughts of all kinds which do not in fact belong to anybody in particular, which move perpetually from one person to another, very freely, much too freely, because there are very few people who can keep their thoughts under control.

When you take up the Buddhist discipline to learn how to control your thoughts, you make very interesting discoveries. You try to observe your thoughts. Instead of letting them pass freely, sometimes even letting them enter your head and establish themselves in a quite inopportune way, you look at them, observe them and you realise with stupefaction that in the space of a few seconds there passes through the head a series of absolutely improbable thoughts that are altogether harmful.
...?
Conversion of the aim of life from the ego to the Divine: instead of seeking one's own satisfaction, to have the service of the Divine as the aim of life.
*
What you must know is exactly the thing you want to do in life. The time needed to learn it does not matter at all. For those who wish to live according to Truth, there is always something to learn and some progress to make. 2 October 1969 ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,
77:The supreme Form is then made visible. It is that of the infinite Godhead whose faces are everywhere and in whom are all the wonders of existence, who multiplies unendingly all the many marvellous revelations of his being, a world-wide Divinity seeing with innumerable eyes, speaking from innumerable mouths, armed for battle with numberless divine uplifted weapons, glorious with divine ornaments of beauty, robed in heavenly raiment of deity, lovely with garlands of divine flowers, fragrant with divine perfumes. Such is the light of this body of God as if a thousand suns had risen at once in heaven. The whole world multitudinously divided and yet unified is visible in the body of the God of Gods. Arjuna sees him, God magnificent and beautiful and terrible, the Lord of souls who has manifested in the glory and greatness of his spirit this wild and monstrous and orderly and wonderful and sweet and terrible world, and overcome with marvel and joy and fear he bows down and adores with words of awe and with clasped hands the tremendous vision. "I see" he cries "all the gods in thy body, O God, and different companies of beings, Brahma the creating lord seated in the Lotus, and the Rishis and the race of the divine Serpents. I see numberless arms and bellies and eyes and faces, I see thy infinite forms on every side, but I see not thy end nor thy middle nor thy beginning, O Lord of the universe, O Form universal. I see thee crowned and with thy mace and thy discus, hard to discern because thou art a luminous mass of energy on all sides of me, an encompassing blaze, a sun-bright fire-bright Immeasurable. Thou art the supreme Immutable whom we have to know, thou art the high foundation and abode of the universe, thou art the imperishable guardian of the eternal laws, thou art the sempiternal soul of existence."

But in the greatness of this vision there is too the terrific image of the Destroyer. This Immeasurable without end or middle or beginning is he in whom all things begin and exist and end.

This Godhead who embraces the worlds with his numberless arms and destroys with his million hands, whose eyes are suns and moons, has a face of blazing fire and is ever burning up the whole universe with the flame of his energy. The form of him is fierce and marvellous and alone it fills all the regions and occupies the whole space between earth and heaven. The companies of the gods enter it, afraid, adoring; the Rishis and the Siddhas crying "May there be peace and weal" praise it with many praises; the eyes of Gods and Titans and Giants are fixed on it in amazement. It has enormous burning eyes; it has mouths that gape to devour, terrible with many tusks of destruction; it has faces like the fires of Death and Time. The kings and the captains and the heroes on both sides of the world-battle are hastening into its tusked and terrible jaws and some are seen with crushed and bleeding heads caught between its teeth of power; the nations are rushing to destruction with helpless speed into its mouths of flame like many rivers hurrying in their course towards the ocean or like moths that cast themselves on a kindled fire. With those burning mouths the Form of Dread is licking all the regions around; the whole world is full of his burning energies and baked in the fierceness of his lustres. The world and its nations are shaken and in anguish with the terror of destruction and Arjuna shares in the trouble and panic around him; troubled and in pain is the soul within him and he finds no peace or gladness. He cries to the dreadful Godhead, "Declare to me who thou art that wearest this form of fierceness. Salutation to thee, O thou great Godhead, turn thy heart to grace. I would know who thou art who wast from the beginning, for I know not the will of thy workings." ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays On The Gita, 2.10_-_The_Vision_of_the_World-Spirit_-_Time_the_Destroyer,
78::::
   As an inner equality increases and with it the sense of the true vital being waiting for the greater direction it has to serve, as the psychic call too increases in all the members of our nature, That to which the call is addressed begins to reveal itself, descends to take possession of the life and its energies and fills them with the height, intimacy, vastness of its presence and its purpose. In many, if not most, it manifests something of itself even before the equality and the open psychic urge or guidance are there. A call of the veiled psychic element oppressed by the mass of the outer ignorance and crying for deliverance, a stress of eager meditation and seeking for knowledge, a longing of the heart, a passionate will ignorant yet but sincere may break the lid that shuts off that Higher from this Lower Nature and open the floodgates. A little of the Divine Person may reveal itself or some Light, Power, Bliss, Love out of the Infinite. This may be a momentary revelation, a flash or a brief-lived gleam that soon withdraws and waits for the preparation of the nature; but also it may repeat itself, grow, endure. A long and large and comprehensive working will then have begun, sometimes luminous or intense, sometimes slow and obscure. A Divine Power comes in front at times and leads and compels or instructs and enlightens; at others it withdraws into the background and seems to leave the being to its own resources. All that is ignorant, obscure, perverted or simply imperfect and inferior in the being is raised up, perhaps brought to its acme, dealt with, corrected, exhausted, shown its own disastrous results, compelled to call for its own cessation or transformation or expelled as worthless or incorrigible from the nature. This cannot be a smooth and even process; alternations there are of day and night, illumination and darkness, calm and construction or battle and upheaval, the presence of the growing Divine Consciousness and its absence, heights of hope and abysses of despair, the clasp of the Beloved and the anguish of its absence, the overwhelming invasion, the compelling deceit, the fierce opposition, the disabling mockery of hostile Powers or the help and comfort and communion of the Gods and the Divine Messengers. A great and long revolution and churning of the ocean of Life with strong emergences of its nectar and its poison is enforced till all is ready and the increasing Descent finds a being, a nature prepared and conditioned for its complete rule and its all-encompassing presence. But if the equality and the psychic light and will are already there, then this process, though it cannot be dispensed with, can still be much lightened and facilitated: it will be rid of its worst dangers; an inner calm, happiness, confidence will support the steps through all the difficulties and trials of the transformation and the growing Force profiting by the full assent of the nature will rapidly diminish and eliminate the power of the opposing forces. A sure guidance and protection will be present throughout, sometimes standing in front, sometimes working behind the veil, and the power of the end will be already there even in the beginning and in the long middle stages of the great endeavour. For at all times the seeker will be aware of the Divine Guide and Protector or the working of the supreme Mother-Force; he will know that all is done for the best, the progress assured, the victory inevitable. In either case the process is the same and unavoidable, a taking up of the whole nature, of the whole life, of the internal and of the external, to reveal and handle and transform its forces and their movements under the pressure of a diviner Life from above, until all here has been possessed by greater spiritual powers and made an instrumentation of a spiritual action and a divine purpose. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 2, 179,
79:STAGE TWO: THE CHONYID
   The Chonyid is the period of the appearance of the peaceful and wrathful deities-that is to say, the subtle realm, the Sambhogakaya. When the Clear Light of the causal realm is resisted and contracted against, then that Reality is transformed into the primordial seed forms of the peaceful deities (ishtadevas of the subtle sphere), and these in turn, if resisted and denied, are transformed into the wrathful deities.
   The peaceful deities appear first: through seven successive substages, there appear various forms of the tathagatas, dakinis, and vidyadharas, all accompanied by the most dazzlingly brilliant colors and aweinspiring suprahuman sounds. One after another, the divine visions, lights, and subtle luminous sounds cascade through awareness. They are presented, given, to the individual openly, freely, fully, and completely: visions of God in almost painful intensity and brilliance.
   How the individual handles these divine visions and sounds (nada) is of the utmost significance, because each divine scenario is accompanied by a much less intense vision, by a region of relative dullness and blunted illuminations. These concomitant dull and blunted visions represent the first glimmerings of the world of samsara, of the six realms of egoic grasping, of the dim world of duality and fragmentation and primitive forms of low-level unity.
   According to the Thotrol. most individuals simply recoil in the face of these divine illuminations- they contract into less intense and more manageable forms of experience. Fleeing divine illumination, they glide towards the fragmented-and thus less intense-realm of duality and multiplicity. But it's not just that they recoil against divinity-it is that they are attracted to the lower realms, drawn to them, and find satisfaction in them. The Thotrol says they are actually "attracted to the impure lights." As we have put it, these lower realms are substitute gratifications. The individual thinks that they are just what he wants, these lower realms of denseness. But just because these realms are indeed dimmer and less intense, they eventually prove to be worlds without bliss, without illumination, shot through with pain and suffering. How ironic: as a substitute for God, individuals create and latch onto Hell, known as samsara, maya, dismay. In Christian theology it is said that the flames of Hell are God's love (Agape) denied.
   Thus the message is repeated over and over again in the Chonyid stage: abide in the lights of the Five Wisdoms and subtle tathagatas, look not at the duller lights of samsara. of the six realms, of safe illusions and egoic dullness. As but one example:
   Thereupon, because of the power of bad karma, the glorious blue light of the Wisdom of the Dharmadhatu will produce in thee fear and terror, and thou wilt wish to flee from it. Thou wilt begat a fondness for the dull white light of the devas [one of the lower realms].
   At this stage, thou must not be awed by the divine blue light which will appear shining, dazzling, and glorious; and be not startled by it. That is the light of the Tathagata called the Light of the Wisdom of the Dharmadhatu.
   Be not fond of the dull white light of the devas. Be not attached to it; be not weak. If thou be attached to it, thou wilt wander into the abodes of the devas and be drawn into the whirl of the Six Lokas.
   The point is this: ''If thou are frightened by the pure radiances of Wisdom and attracted by the impure lights of the Six Lokas [lower realms], then thou wilt assume a body in any of the Six Lokas and suffer samsaric miseries; and thou wilt never be emancipated from the Ocean of Samsara, wherein thou wilt be whirled round and round and made to taste the sufferings thereof."
   But here is what is happening: in effect, we are seeing the primal and original form of the Atman project in its negative and contracting aspects. In this second stage (the Chonyid), there is already some sort of boundary in awareness, there is already some sort of subject-object duality superimposed upon the original Wholeness and Oneness of the Chikhai Dharmakaya. So now there is boundary-and wherever there is boundary, there is the Atman project. ~ Ken Wilber, The Atman Project, 129,
80:Dissolving You are pure. Nothing touches you. What is there to renounce? Let it all go, The body and the mind. Let yourself dissolve. Like bubbles in the sea, All the worlds arise in you. Know you are the Self. Know you are one. Let yourself dissolve. You see the world. But like the snake in the rope, It is not really there. You are pure. Let yourself dissolve. You are one and the same In joy and sorrow, Hope and despair, Life and death. You are already fulfilled. Let yourself dissolve. 6 Knowledge I am boundless space. The world is a clay pot. This is the truth. There is nothing to accept, Nothing to reject, Nothing to dissolve. I am the ocean. All the worlds are like waves. This is the truth. Nothing to hold on to, Nothing to let go of, Nothing to dissolve. I am the mother-of-pearl. The world is a vein of silver, An illusion! This is the truth. Nothing to grasp, Nothing to spurn, Nothing to dissolve. ~ Astavakra Gita,

*** WISDOM TROVE ***

1:The ocean is made of drops. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
2:Myriad laughter of the ocean waves. ~ aeschylus, @wisdomtrove
3:My altars are the mountains and the ocean. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
4:A frog in a well cannot conceive of the ocean. ~ zhuangzi, @wisdomtrove
5:The ocean is an object of no small terror. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove
6:And I'll stand on the ocean until I start sinking. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
7:Your heart is like the ocean, mysterious and dark. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
8:When the raindrop touches the ocean, can it tell a story. ~ mooji, @wisdomtrove
9:The ocean is worth writing about just as man is. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
10:Time is like the ocean, always there, always different. ~ ogden-nash, @wisdomtrove
11:Let us swim together in the ocean of our being. ~ jonathan-lockwood-huie, @wisdomtrove
12:You are not a drop in the ocean. You are the entire ocean in a drop. ~ rumi, @wisdomtrove
13:If fishes were wishes the ocean would be all of our desire. ~ gertrude-stein, @wisdomtrove
14:Don’t wait any longer. Dive in the ocean, Leave and let the sea be you. ~ rumi, @wisdomtrove
15:How much deeper would the ocean be if sponges didn’t live there? ~ steven-wright, @wisdomtrove
16:The ocean does not require that the waves are still to be more ocean-like. ~ mooji, @wisdomtrove
17:He who crosses the ocean twice without washing is a dirty double crosser. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
18:Might as well try to drink the ocean with a spoon as argue with a lover. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
19:The progress of rivers to the ocean is not so rapid as that of man to error. ~ voltaire, @wisdomtrove
20:As the river surrenders itself to the ocean, what is inside me moves inside you. ~ kabir, @wisdomtrove
21:Just because the tide is out, doesn't mean there is less water in the ocean. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
22:Here’s a simple solution: Take your expectations and throw them in the ocean. ~ leo-babauta, @wisdomtrove
23:The ocean has been singing to me, and the song is that of our life together. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
24:A wave in the ocean is a wave, only in so far as it is bound by name and form. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
25:And resting in the ocean, dipped into the sea, I find glimmers of One Taste everywhere. ~ ken-wilber, @wisdomtrove
26:It's only a drop in the ocean - but the ocean wouldn't be the same without that drop. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
27:All know that the drop merges into the ocean but few know that the ocean merges into the drop. ~ kabir, @wisdomtrove
28:Christ, Buddha, and Krishna are but waves in the Ocean of Infinite Consciousness that I am! ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
29:The ocean of the body crashes against the ocean of the heart. Between them is a barrier they cannot cross. ~ rumi, @wisdomtrove
30:Seven shots ring out like the ocean's pounding roar, there's seven people dead on a South Dakota farm. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
31:The beauty of You delights me. The sight of You amazes me. For the Pearl does this… and the Ocean does that. ~ hafez, @wisdomtrove
32:You and I are all as much continuous with the physical universe as a wave is continuous with the ocean. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove
33:Why did they make birds so delicate and fine as those sea swallows when the ocean can be so cruel? ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
34:The ocean asks for nothing but those who stand by her shores gradually attune themselves to her rhythm. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
35:Don Juan speaks of the island of the tonal as something that's in the middle of the ocean ... the nagual. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
36:Just as the ocean is waving so each one of us is a waving of the whole cosmos, the entire works, all there is. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove
37:You must have an iron will, if you would cross the ocean. You must be strong enough to pierce mountains. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
38:Having lots of money while not having inner peace is like dying of thirst while bathing in the ocean. ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove
39:Just like a sunbeam can't separate itself from the sun, and a wave can't separate itself from the ocean, ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
40:Sponges grow in the ocean. That just kills me. I wonder how much deeper the ocean would be if that didn't happen. ~ steven-wright, @wisdomtrove
41:Eyes are at rest, the stars are setting. Hushed are the stirrings of birds in their nests, Of monsters in the ocean. ~ rabia-basri, @wisdomtrove
42:Lo, how to conquer evil thoughts?Easy! One thing, just try -Imagine you are the ocean vast,You are the boundless sky. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
43:You are so weak. Give up to grace.  The ocean takes care of each wave till it gets to shore. You need more help than you know. ~ rumi, @wisdomtrove
44:Can one talk about the ocean to a frog in a well or about the divine to people who are restricted by their concepts? ~ anthony-de-mello, @wisdomtrove
45:Thoughts are like drops of water: with our thoughts we can drown in a sea of negativity, or we can float on the ocean of life. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
46:An ocean traveler has even more vividly the impression that the ocean is made of waves than that it is made of water. ~ sir-arthur-eddington, @wisdomtrove
47:Just as every drop of the ocean carries the taste of the ocean, so does every moment carry the taste of eternity. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
48:We realize that what we are accomplishing is a drop in the ocean. But if this drop were not in the ocean, it would be missed. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
49:We ourselves feel that what we are doing is just a drop in the ocean. But the ocean would be less because of that missing drop. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
50:Whenever I look at the ocean, I always want to talk to people, but when I'm talking to people, I always want to look at the ocean. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
51:We are tied to the ocean. And when we go back to the sea, whether it is to sail or to watch - we are going back from whence we came. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
52:A person is made up of awarenesses. All the awarenesses that have ever been our will ever be exist like barges floating in the ocean. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
53:You must not lose faith in humanity. Humanity is like an ocean; if a few drops of the ocean are dirty, the ocean does not become dirty.  ~ mahatma-gandhi, @wisdomtrove
54:The ego is an island in the ocean of Hell. You want to get rid of the Hell but you don’t want to get rid of that island. Then there is trouble. ~ rajneesh, @wisdomtrove
55:The savor of wandering in the ocean of deathless life has rid me of all my asking: As the tree is in the seed, so all diseases are in this asking. ~ kabir, @wisdomtrove
56:The heart can think of no devotion Greater than being shore to the ocean- Holding the curve of one position, Counting an endless repetition. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
57:Asking is the beginning of receiving. Make sure you don't go to the ocean with a teaspoon. At least take a bucket so the kids won't laugh at you. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
58:Do not miss the opportunity of offering even a single drop into the ocean of merit or a grain atop the mountain of the roots of beneficial activity. ~ dogen, @wisdomtrove
59:Free thyself from the mighty attraction- The maddening wine of love, the charm of sex. Break the harp! Forward, with the ocean's cry!. . . ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
60:Music is the vapor of art. It is to poetry what reverie is to thought, what fluid is to solid, what the ocean of clouds is to the ocean of waves. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
61:An ocean traveler has even more vividly the impression that the ocean is made of waves than that it is made of water. Arthur S. Eddington ~ sir-arthur-eddington, @wisdomtrove
62:You, yourself, are the eternal energy which appears as this Universe. You didn't come into this world; you came out of it. Like a wave from the ocean. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove
63:Mary means Star of the sea, for as mariners are guided to port by the ocean star, so Christians attain to glory through Mary's maternal intercession. ~ denis-diderot, @wisdomtrove
64:Arrive at knowledge over small streamlets, and do not plunge immediately into the ocean, since progress must go from the easier to the more difficult. ~ denis-diderot, @wisdomtrove
65:Mary means Star of the sea, for as mariners are guided to port by the ocean star, so Christians attain to glory through Mary's maternal intercession. ~ thomas-aquinas, @wisdomtrove
66:Arrive at knowledge over small streamlets, and do not plunge immediately into the ocean, since progress must go from the easier to the more difficult. ~ thomas-aquinas, @wisdomtrove
67:In reality there are no separate events. Life moves along like water, it's all connected to the source of the river is connected to the mouth and the ocean. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove
68:If I were dropped out of a plane into the ocean and told the nearest land was a thousand miles away, I'd still swim. And I'd despise the one who gave up. ~ abraham-maslow, @wisdomtrove
69:There's not a ship that sails the ocean, But every climate, every soil, Must bring its tribute, great or small, And help to build the wooden wall! ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
70:Those who speculate from the shore about the ocean shall know only its surface, but those who would know the depths of the ocean must be willing to plunge into it. ~ meher-baba, @wisdomtrove
71:Knowledge-it excites prejudices to call it science-is advancing as irresistibly, as majestically, as remorselessly as the ocean moves in upon the shore. ~ oliver-wendell-holmes-jr, @wisdomtrove
72:Just as every wave subsides into the ocean, so does every moment return to its source.  Realisation consists in discovering the source and abiding there. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
73:Saltwater heals, healing referring to its various forms; tears, cleanses and heals the soul; sweat, cleanses through labor; the ocean, heals in all its forms. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
74:Then we upon our globe's last verge shall go, And view the ocean leaning on the sky: From thence our rolling Neighbours we shall know, And on the Lunar world securely pry. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
75:This was charming, no doubt; but they shortly found out That the Captain they trusted so well Had only one notion for crossing the ocean, And that was to tingle his bell. ~ lewis-carroll, @wisdomtrove
76:There is something that happens when we leave the land and enter the ocean. It's unexpected, the environment feels strangely welcoming. The ocean almost feels like... home. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
77:I am no longer the wave of consciousness thinking itself separated from the sea of cosmic consciousness. I am the ocean of Spirit that has become the wave of human life. ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove
78:Maharajji told me, &
79:When you know yourself as a centre of consciousness, the world appears as the ocean of the mind. When you know yourself as you are in reality, you know the world as yourself. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
80:Maharajji told me, &
81:I met a genius on the train today about 6 years old, he sat beside me and as the train ran down along the coast we came to the ocean and then he looked at me and said, it’s not pretty. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
82:I" cannot reach fulfillment without "thou." The self cannot be self without other selves. Self-concern without other-concern is like a tributary that has no outward flow to the ocean. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
83:How do you know what possibilities lie behind that degradation on the surface? You know but little of that which is within you. For behind you is the ocean of infinite power and blessedness. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
84:A life without limits is taking a cup of red dye and pouring it into the ocean, and watching the color dilute into nothingness. Limited focus is putting that same cup of dye into a gallon of water. ~ leo-babauta, @wisdomtrove
85:I am nothing. I’m like someone who’s been thrown into the ocean at night, floating all alone. I reach out, but no one is there. I call out, but no one answers. I have no connection to anything. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
86:Well might the ancients make silence a god; for it is the element of all godhood, infinitude, or transcendental greatness,&
87:Just as the wave cannot exist for itself, but is ever a part of the heaving surface of the ocean, so must I never live my life for itself, but always in the experience which is going on around me. ~ albert-schweitzer, @wisdomtrove
88:she is no longer the beautiful woman she was. she sends photos of herself sitting upon a rock by the ocean alone and damned. I could have had her once. I wonder if she thinks I could have saved her? ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
89:Nothing is distinct and separate. The waves of the ocean arise and have a separate birth, crashing on the shore, but then back into the ocean they go. They never left it. There is no movement in Nirvana. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
90:People follow different paths, straight or crooked, according to their temperament, depending on which they consider best, or most appropriate - and all reach You, just as rivers enter the ocean. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
91:Let both sides seek to invoke the wonders of science instead of its terrors. Together let us explore the stars, conquer the deserts, eradicate disease, tap the ocean depths, and encourage the arts and commerce. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
92:Love builds up the broken wall and straightens the crooked path. Love keeps the stars in the firmament and imposes rhythm on the ocean tides. Each of us is created of it and I suspect each of us was created for it. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
93:The magnetic needle always points to the north, and hence it is that sailing vessel does not lose her direction. So long as the heart of man is directed towards God, he cannot be lost in the ocean of worldliness. ~ sri-ramakrishna, @wisdomtrove
94:Watch the unending activity of the flowing stream or the growing tree. See the breakers of the ocean, the unceasing movements of the earth, the planets, the sun and the stars. All creation is life, movement, work. ~ maria-montessori, @wisdomtrove
95:Look within. Within you is the hidden God. Within you is the immortal soul. Within you is the inexhaustible spiritual treasure. Within you is the ocean of bliss. Look within for the happiness which you have sought in vain. ~ sivananda, @wisdomtrove
96:With the realization of God comes all power. If the little wave knew that behind it is the great ocean, it could say, "I am the ocean." You should realize that just behind your consciousness is the Ocean of God. ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove
97:Look within. Within you is the hidden God. Within you is the immortal soul.  Within you is the inexhaustible spiritual treasure.  Within you is the ocean of bliss.  Look within for the happiness which you have sought in vain. ~ sivananda, @wisdomtrove
98:We do not "come into" this world; we come out of it, as leaves from a tree. As the ocean "waves," the universe "peoples." Every individual is an expression of the whole realm of nature, a unique action of the total universe. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove
99:Just like a sunbeam can't separate itself from the sun, and a wave can't separate itself from the ocean, we can't separate ourselves from one another. We are all part of a vast sea of love, one indivisible divine mind. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
100:One can no more keep the mind from returning to an idea than the sea from returning to a shore. For a sailor, this is called the tide; in the case of the guilty it is called remorse. God stirs up the soul as well as the ocean. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
101:The hearts of some women tremble like leaves at every breath of love which reaches them, and they are still again. Others, like the ocean, are moved only by the breath of a storm, and not so easily lulled to rest. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
102:The wave is the same as the ocean, though it is not the whole ocean. So each wave of creation is a part of the eternal Ocean of Spirit. The Ocean can exist without the waves, but the waves cannot exist without the Ocean. ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove
103:I don't know if spirits do indeed roam the world, but even if they do, I will sense your presence everywhere. When I listen to the ocean, it will be your whispers; when I see a dazzling sunset, it will be your image in the sky. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
104:A tremendous stream is flowing toward the ocean, carrying us all along with it; and though like straws and scraps of paper we may at times float aimlessly about, in the long run we are sure to join the Ocean of Life and Bliss. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
105:If you put a spoonful of salt in a cup of water it tastes very salty. If you put a spoonful of salt in a lake of fresh water the taste is still pure and clear. Peace comes when our hearts are open like the sky, vast as the ocean. ~ jack-kornfield, @wisdomtrove
106:Someone asked me what home was and all I could think of were the stars on the tip of your tongue, the flowers sprouting from your mouth, the roots entwined in the gaps between your fingers, the ocean echoing inside of your ribcage. ~ e-e-cummings, @wisdomtrove
107:People travel to wonder at the height of mountains, at the huge waves of the sea, at the long courses of rivers, at the vast compass of the ocean, at the circular motion of the stars; and they pass by themselves without wondering. ~ saint-augustine, @wisdomtrove
108:As all waves are in the ocean, so are all things physical and mental in awareness. Hence awareness itself is all important, not the content of it. Deepen and broaden your awareness of yourself and all the blessings will flow. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
109:Most people have made this mistake of thinking Middle-earth is a particular kind of earth or is another planet of the science fiction sort but it's just an old fashioned word for this world we live in, as imagined surrounded by the Ocean. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
110:He fills heaven and earth as the ocean fills the bucket that is submerged in it, and as the ocean surrounds the bucket so does God in the universe He fills. "The heaven of heavens cannot contain Thee." God is not contained: He contains. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
111:We have surface time, which is the time we move through every day, but we need to reach the rhythms of deep time. Like the ocean is all waves and movement on the surface, we need to sink through time to the depths where the true rhythm lies. ~ john-odonohue, @wisdomtrove
112:Many of us are caught in separateness and we look for love out there, out there. But then as we proceed inside there will be the love. The universe is an example of love. Like a tree. Like the ocean. Like my body. Like my wheelchair. I see the love. ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove
113:The surface of the Earth is the shore of the cosmic ocean. From it we have learned most of what we know. Recently, we have waded a little out to sea, enough to dampen our toes or, at most, wet our ankles. The water seems inviting. The ocean calls. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove
114:I will take time each day to commune with nature and to silently witness the intelligence within every living thing. I will sit silently and watch a sunset, or listen to the sound of the ocean or a stream, or simply smell the scent of a flower.   ~ deepak-chopra, @wisdomtrove
115:Ships that pass in the night, and speak each other in passing, only a signal shown, and a distant voice in the darkness; So on the ocean of life, we pass and speak one another, only a look and a voice, then darkness again and a silence. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
116:Through one word, or seven words, or three times five, even if you investigate thoroughly myriad forms, nothing can be depended upon. Night advances, the moon glows and falls into the ocean. The black dragon jewel you have been searching for, is everywhere. ~ dogen, @wisdomtrove
117:To succeed, you must have tremendous perserverance... tremendous will. "I will drink the ocean", says the perservering soul; at my will mountains will crumble. Have that sort of energy, that sort of will; work hard, and you will reach the goal. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
118:You've seen the sun flatten and take strange shapes just before it sinks in the ocean. Do you have to tell yourself every time that it's an illusion caused by atmospheric dust and light distorted by the sea, or do you simply enjoy the beauty of it? ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
119:As well might a gnat seek to drink in the ocean, as a finite creature to comprehend the Eternal God. A God whom we could understand would be no God. If we could grasp Him, He could not be infinite. If we could understand Him, He could not be divine. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
120:When I say: &
121:When our identity expands to include everything, we find a peace with the dance of the world. The ocean of life rises and falls within us - birth and death, joy and pain, it is all ours, and our heart is full and empty, large enough to embrace it all. ~ jack-kornfield, @wisdomtrove
122:Birth and death are but points in time. Life weaves eternally its many webs. The weaving is in time, but life itself is timeless. Whatever name and shape you give to its expressions, it is like the ocean - never changing, ever changing. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
123:You are the mystery incarnating itself, and it's beautiful when you remember. It's also painful and awesome and it contains unbearable beauty and unfathomable pain - the ocean of tears and galaxy of bliss. I don't say that lightly, but it's what we have. ~ jack-kornfield, @wisdomtrove
124:Sink the Bible to the bottom of the ocean, and man's obligations to God would be unchanged. He would have the same path to tread, only his lamp and his guide would be gone; he would have the same voyage to make, but his chart and compass would be overboard! ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
125:A mountain is composed of tiny grains of earth. The ocean is made up of tiny drops of water. Even so, life is but an endless series of little details, actions, speeches, and thoughts. And the consequences whether good or bad of even the least of them are far-reaching. ~ sivananda, @wisdomtrove
126:The ocean of Spirit has become the little bubble of my soul. Whether floating in birth, or disappearing in death, in the ocean of cosmic awareness the bubble of my life cannot die. I am indestructible consciousness, protected in the bosom of Spirit’s immortality. ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove
127:Just like in a cinema all is light, so does consciousness become the vast world.  Look closely, and you will see that all names and forms are but transitory waves on the ocean ofc onsciousness, that only consciousness can be said to be, not its transformations. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
128:Just like in a cinema all is light, so does consciousness become the vast world.  Look closely, and you will see that all names and forms are but transitory waves on the ocean of one sciousness, that only consciousness can be said to be, not its transformations. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
129:I find myself immersed in the deep mystery. Then something astonishing happens. The inarticulate question of the heart dissolves into the ocean of mystery. And I feel I’ve found the answer I’m looking for. But this answer, like the question, is more of a feeling than a thought. ~ tim-freke, @wisdomtrove
130:Whales can hear one another from hundreds of kilometres away, and each whale has a repertoire of characteristic ‘songs’ that may last for hours and follow very intricate patterns. Every now and then a whale composes a new hit, which other whales throughout the ocean adopt. ~ yuval-noah-harari, @wisdomtrove
131:If I sink my attention deeply into the presence of awareness, it’s like sinking down into the depths of the ocean of being. The sense that I am an individual experiencing the world of separateness fades and I am immersed in a profound, undifferentiated oneness, beyond words to express. ~ tim-freke, @wisdomtrove
132:One day I was meditating on a cliff overlooking the ocean in Southern California and I was absorbed in a state of high meditation. As I came out of the meditation and became aware of the sense world the world around me I knew that I had a new name. And the name, of course, was Rama. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
133:Think about the holes children make when they dig in the sand on the seashore. When the waves come in, the holes are swallowed up by the ocean. Similarly, when we know Christ, our physical death is overwhelmed by the love and grace of God. Death is swallowed up in the victory of Christ. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
134:First, he realized that the sea was blue and that there was an enormous quantity of it, and that it roared and roared-really all the banalities about the ocean that one could realize, but if any one had told him then that these things were banalities, he would have gaped in wonder. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
135:As an &
136:It's very important where you live. Because where you live, the energies make it easier or more difficult to dream. In certain places dreams are very manifest and very strong. So you should always pick a place to live that's good to dream in. One of the best places to dream is by the ocean. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
137:When we can drain the Ocean into mill-ponds, and bottle up the Force of Gravity, to be sold by retail, in gas jars; then may we hope to comprehend the infinitudes of man's soul under formulas of Profit and Loss; and rule over this too, as over a patent engine, by checks, and valves, and balances. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
138:To the Taoist mentality, the aimless, empty life does not suggest anything depressing. On the contrary, it suggests the freedom of clouds and mountain streams, wandering nowhere, of flowers in impenetrable canyons, beautiful for no one to see, and of the ocean surf forever washing the sand, to no end. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove
139:The ocean was one of the greatest things he had ever seen in his life bigger and deeper than anything he had imagined. It changed its color and shape and expression according to time and place and weather. It aroused a deep sadness in his heart, and at the same time it brought his heart peace and comfort. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
140:It is not to be wondered that men have worshiped the ocean, for in his depths they have seen mirrored the image of Eternity of Infinity. Here they have seen the symbol of God's great plan of oneness with His creatures, for the sea is the union of all infinite particles, and it takes the whole to make the one. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
141:This Maya is everywhere. It is terrible. Yet we have to work through it. The man who says that he will work when the world has become all good and then he will enjoy bliss is as likely to succeed as the man who sits beside the Ganga and says, "I will ford the river when all the water has run into the ocean." ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
142:The whole world is, to me, very much "alive" - all the little growing things, even the rocks. I can't look at a swell bit of grass and earth, for instance, without feeling the essential life - the things going on - within them. The same goes for a mountain, or a bit of the ocean, or a magnificent piece of old wood. ~ amsel-adams, @wisdomtrove
143:It is not one man nor a million, but the spirit of liberty that must be preserved. The waves which dash upon the shore are, one by one, broken, but the ocean conquers nevertheless. It overwhelms the Armada, it wears out the rock. In like manner, whatever the struggle of individuals, the great cause will gather strength. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
144:Nowhere in space will we rest our eyes upon the familiar shapes of trees and plants, or any of the animals that share our world. Whatsoever life we meet will be as strange and alien as the nightmare creatures of the ocean abyss, or of the insect empire whose horrors are normally hidden from us by their microscopic scale. ~ arthur-c-carke, @wisdomtrove
145:Q:  Is there such a thing as absolute sin or absolute virtue?   M: Sin and virtue refer to a person only. Without a sinful or virtuous person what is sin or virtue? At the level of the absolute there are no persons; the ocean of pure awareness is neither virtuous nor sinful. Sin and virtue are invariably relative. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
146:I have a thousand brilliant lies for the question: How are you? I have a thousand brilliant lies for the question: What is God? If you think that the Truth can be known from words; if you think that the Sun and the Ocean can pass through that tiny opening called the mouth, someone should start laughing!  Someone should start wildly laughing now! ~ hafez, @wisdomtrove
147:Those who look at the surface of the sea must behold the birth and death of the waves, but those who seek the depths of the ocean behold one indivisible mass of water. Similarly, those who acknowledge "life" and "death" are tossed by sorrow, while those who live in the illimitable superconsciousness behold and feel the One Ineffable Bliss. ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove
148:Have you also learned that secret from the river; that there is no such thing as time? That the river is everywhere at the same time, at the source and at the mouth, at the waterfall, at the ferry, at the current, in the ocean and in the mountains, everywhere and that the present only exists for it, not the shadow of the past nor the shadow of the future. ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove
149:I didn't pay much attention to the whistles and whoops, in fact, I didn't quite hear them. I was full of a strange feeling, as if I were two people. One of them was Norma Jeane from the orphanage who belonged to nobody; the other was someone whose name I didn't know. But I knew where she belonged; she belonged to the ocean and the sky and the whole world. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove
150:Taste, when once obtained, may be said to be no acquiring faculty, and must remain stationary; but knowledge is of perpetual growth and has infinite demands. Taste, like an artificial canal, winds through a beautiful country, but its borders are confined and its term is limited. Knowledge navigates the ocean, and is perpetually on voyages of discovery. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove
151:How much do you love me?' and "Who's in charge?" ... .these two questions of LOVE and CONTROL undo us ALL, trip us up and cause war, grief, and suffering. People follow different paths, straight or crooked, according to their temperament, depending on which they consider best, or most appropriate - and all reach You, just as rivers enter the ocean. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
152:Your prosperity consciousness is not dependent on money; your flow of money is dependent on your prosperity consciousness. As you can conceive of more, more will come into your life. There is an ocean of abundance available! There is plenty for everyone. You cannot rob another and they cannot rob you, and in no way can you drain the ocean dry... there is always more. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
153:We are completely unaware of our true nature because we identify ourselves with our body, our emotions and our thoughts, thus losing sight of our unchanging centre, which is pure consciousness. When we return to our true nature, our thoughts and perceptions no longer appear as modifications of a single substance, they come into being and subside like waves of the ocean. ~ jean-klein, @wisdomtrove
154:I see nothing but Becoming. Be not deceived! It is the fault of your limited outlook and not the fault of the essence of things if you believe that you see firm land anywhere in the ocean of Becoming and Passing. You need names for things, just as if they had a rigid permanence, but the very river in which you bathe a second time is no longer the same one which you entered before ~ heraclitus, @wisdomtrove
155:We only seem to learn from Life that Life doesn't matter so much as it seemed to do - it's not so burningly important, after all, what happens. We crawl, like blinking sea-creatures, out of the Ocean onto a spur of rock, we creep over the promontory bewildered and dazzled and hurting ourselves, then we drop in the ocean on the other side: and the little transit doesn't matter so much. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
156:Every one must be struck with astonishment, when he first beholds one of these vast rings of coral-rock, often many leagues in diameter, here and there surmounted by a low verdant island with dazzling white shores, bathed on the outside by the foaming breakers of the ocean, and on the inside surrounding a calm expanse of water, which, from reflection, is of a bright but pale green color. ~ charles-darwin, @wisdomtrove
157:No man (sic) has learned to live until he can rise above the narrow confines of his individualistic concerns to the broader concerns of all humanity. Length without breadth is like a self-contained tributary having no outward flow to the ocean. Stagnant, still and stale, it lacks both life and freshness. In order to live creatively and meaningfully, our self-concern must be wedded to other concerns. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
158:A mob is usually a creature of very mysterious existence, particularly in a large city. Where it comes from, or whither it goes, few men can tell. Assembling and dispersing with equal suddenness, it is as difficult to follow to its various sources as the sea itself; nor does the parallel stop here, for the ocean is not more fickle and uncertain, more terrible when roused, more unreasonable or more cruel. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
159:A language possesses utility only insofar as it can construct conventional boundaries. A language of no boundaries is no language at all, and thus the mystic who tries to speak logically and formally of unity consciousness is doomed to sound very paradoxical or contradictory. The problem is that the structure of any language cannot grasp the nature of unity consciousness, any more than a fork could grasp the ocean. ~ ken-wilber, @wisdomtrove
160:What relationship can there be between what is and what merely appears to be? Is there any relationship between the ocean and its waves? The real enables the unreal to appear and causes it to disappear. the succession of transient moments creates the illusion of time, but the timeless reality of pure being is not in movement, for all movement requires a motionless background.  It is itself the background. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
161:Prayer in action is love, and love in action is service. Try to give unconditionally whatever a person needs in the moment. The point is to do something, however small, and show you care through your actions by giving your time ... Do not worry about why problems exist in the world - just respond to people's needs ... We feel what we are doing is just a drop in the ocean, but that ocean would be less without that drop. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
162:Mental purity will come through constant chanting of the divine name. This is the simplest way. You are trying to cross the ocean of transmigration, the cycle of birth and death. The mantra is the oar of the boat; it is the instrument you use to cross the samsara of your restless mind, with its unending thought waves. The mantra can also be compared to a ladder that you climb to reach the heights of God realization. ~ mata-amritanandamayi, @wisdomtrove
163:Once Henry had heard a crying noise at sea, and had seen a mermaid floating on the ocean's surface. The mermaid had been injured by a shark. Henry had pulled the mermaid out of the water with a rope, and she had died in his arms... "what language did the mermaid speak?" Alma wanted to know, imagining that it like almost have to be Greek. "English!" Henry said. "By God, plum, why would I rescue a deuced foreign mermaid? ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
164:That's why I loved being with you. We could do the simplest things, like toss starfish into the ocean and share a burger and talk and even then I knew that I was fortunate. Because you were the first guy who wasn't constantly trying to impress me. You accepted who you were, but more than that, you accepted me for me. And nothing else mattered&
165:You are so accustomed to think of yourselves as bodies having consciousness that you just cannot imagine consciousness as having bodies. Once you realise that bodily existence is but a state of mind, a movement in consciousness, that the ocean of consciousness is infinite and eternal, and that, when in touch with consciousness, you are the witness only, you will be able to withdraw beyond consciousness altogether. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
166:I find myself immersed in the deep mystery. Then something astonishing happens. The inarticulate question of the heart dissolves into the ocean of mystery. And I feel I’ve found the answer I’m looking for. But this answer, like the question, is more of a feeling than a thought. I can’t really express the inarticulate question, because it’s too deep for words. I can’t really express the inarticulate answer, because it’s too deep for words. ~ tim-freke, @wisdomtrove
167:Let us realise [that] we are the infinite power. Who put a limit to the power of mind? Let us realise we are all mind. Every drop has the whole of the ocean in it. That is the mind of man. The Indian mind reflects upon these [powers and potentialities] and wants to bring [them] all out. For himself he doesn't care what happens. It will take a great length of time [to reach perfection]. If it takes fifty thousand years, what of that! ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
168:As I wonder deeply about life, I find myself immersed in the deep mystery. Then something astonishing happens. The inarticulate question of the heart dissolves into the ocean of mystery. And I feel I’ve found the answer I’m looking for. But this answer, like the question, is more of a feeling than a thought. I can’t really express the inarticulate question, because it’s too deep for words. I can’t really express the inarticulate answer, because it’s too deep for words. ~ tim-freke, @wisdomtrove
169:I am a deeply religious person, but I belong to no denomination. I follow the spirit of God's law, not the letter of the law. One can become so attached to the outward symbols and structure of religion that one forgets its original intent - to bring one closer to God. We can only gain access to the Kingdom of God by realizing it dwells within us as well as in all humanity. Know that we are all cells in the ocean of infinity, each contributing to the others' welfare. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
170:Let us suppose that an ichthyologist is exploring the life of the ocean. He casts a net into the water and brings up a fishy assortment. Surveying his catch, he proceeds in the usual manner of a scientist to systematise what it reveals. He arrives at two generalisations: No sea-creature is less than two inches long. (2) All sea-creatures have gills. These are both true of his catch, and he assumes tentatively that they will remain true however often he repeats it. ~ sir-arthur-eddington, @wisdomtrove
171:The Universe is one great kindergarten for man. Everything that exists has brought with it its own peculiar lesson. The mountain teaches stability and grandeur; the ocean immensity and change. Forests, lakes, and rivers, clouds and winds, stars and flowers, stupendous glaciers and crystal snowflakes, - every form of animate or inanimate existence, leaves its impress upon the soul of man. Even the bee and ant have brought their little lessons of industry and economy. ~ orison-swett-marden, @wisdomtrove
172:... a condemned man who, at the hour of death, says or thinks that if the alternative were offered him of existing somewhere, on a height of rock or some narrow elevation, where only his two feet could stand, and round about him the ocean, perpetual gloom, perpetual solitude, perpetual storm, to remain there standing on a yard of surface for a lifetime, a thousand years, eternity! - rather would he live thus than die at once? Only live, live, live! - no matter how, only live! ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
173:Where is it I've read that someone condemned to death says or thinks, an hour before his death, that if he had to live on some high rock, on such a narrow ledge that he'd only room to stand, and the ocean, everlasting darkness, everlasting solitude, everlasting tempest around him, if he had to remain standing on a square yard of space all his life, a thousand years, eternity, it were better to live so than to die at once. Only to live, to live and live! Life, whatever it may be! ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
174:When I go from hence, let this be my parting word, that what I have seen is unsurpassable. I have tasted of the hidden honey of this lotus that expands on the ocean of light, and thus I am blessed—let this be my parting word. In this playhouse of infinite forms I have had my play and here have I caught sight of him who is formless. My whole body and my limbs have thrilled with his touch who is beyond touch; and if the end comes here, let it come—let this be my parting word. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
175:A fish swims in the ocean, and no matter how far it swims there is no end to the water. A bird flies in the sky, and no matter how far it flies there is no end to the air. However the fish and the bird have never left their elements. Thus each of them totally covers its full range, and each of them totally experiences its realm... Know that water is life and air is life. The bird is life and the fish is life. Life must be the bird and life must be the fish... practice, enlightenment and people are like this. ~ dogen, @wisdomtrove
176:They say love dies between two people. That’s wrong. It doesn’t die. It just leaves you, goes away, if you aren’t good enough, worthy enough. It doesn’t die; you’re the the one that dies. It’s like the ocean: if you’re no good, if you begin to make a bad smell in it, it just spews you up somewhere to die. You die anyway, but I had rather drown in the ocean than be urped up onto a strip of dead beach and be dried away by the sun into a little foul smear with no name to it, just this was for an epitaph ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove
177:Do you know how much energy, how many powers, how many forces, are still lurking behind that frame of yours? What scientist has known all that is in man? Millions of years have passed since man came here, and yet but one infinitesimal part of his powers has been manifested. Therefore, you must not say that you are weak. How do you know what possibilities lie behind that degradation on the surface? You know but little of that which is within you. For behind you is the ocean of infinite power and blessedness. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
178:A mind that is accustomed to repeatedly dissolving in its source or essence becomes progressively saturated with its inherent peace. When such a mind rises again from the ocean of awareness, its activity makes that peace available to humanity. Such a mind may also be inspired by knowledge that is not simply a continuation of the past but comes directly form its unconditioned essence. This inspiration brings creativity and new possibilities into whatever sphere of knowledge or activity in which that mind operates. ~ rupert-spira, @wisdomtrove
179:When you are a young person, you are like a young creek, and you meet many rocks, many obstacles and difficulties on your way. You hurry to get past these obstacles and get to the ocean. But as the creek moves down through the fields, it becomes larges and calmer and it can enjoy the reflection of the sky. It's wonderful. You will arrive at the sea anyway so enjoy the journey. Enjoy the sunshine, the sunset, the moon, the birds, the trees, and the many beauties along the way. Taste every moment of your daily life. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
180:Were a stranger to drop on a sudden into this world, I would show him, as a specimen of its ills, a hospital full of diseases, a prison crowded with malefactors and debtors, a field of battle strewed with carcasses, a fleet foundering in the ocean, a nation languishing under tyranny, famine, or pestilence. To turn the gay side of life to him, and give him a notion of its pleasures; whither should I conduct him? to a ball, to an opera, to court? He might justly think, that I was only showing him a diversity of distress and sorrow. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove
181:I don't hate it here," she said automatically. Surprising herself, she realized that as much as she'd been trying to convince herself otherwise, she was telling the truth. "It's just that I don't belong here." He gave her a meloncholy smile. "If it's any consolation, when I was growing up, I didn't feel like I belonged here, either. I dreamed about going to New York. But it's strange, because when I finally escaped this place, I ended up missing it more than I thought I would. There's something about the ocean that just calls to me. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
182:The world of mind and matter, of names and shapes, continues, but it does not matter to me at all. It is like having a shadow. It is there - following me wherever I go, but not hindering me in any way. It remains a world of experiences, but not of names and forms related to me by desires and fears. The experiences are qualityless, pure experiences, if I may say so. I call them experiences for the lack of a better word. They are like the waves on the surface of the ocean, the ever-present, but not affecting its peaceful power. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
183:In the spiritual life it is not necessary to have a complete map of the path in order to begin traveling. On the contrary, having such complete knowledge may actually hinder rather than help the onward march. The deeper secrets of spiritual life are unraveled to those who take risks and who make bold experiments with it. They are not meant for the idler who seeks guarantees at every step. Those who speculate from the shore about the ocean shall know only its surface, but those who would know the depths of the ocean must be willing to plunge into it. ~ meher-baba, @wisdomtrove
184:Her mighty lakes, like oceans of liquid silver; her mountains, with bright aerial tints; her valleys, teeming with wild fertility; her tremendous cataracts, thundering in their solitudes; her boundless plains, waving with spontaneous verdure; her broad, deep rivers, rolling in solemn silence to the ocean; her trackless forests, where vegetation puts forth all its magnificence; her skies, kindling with the magic of summer clouds and glorious sunshine - no, never need an American look beyond his own country for the sublime and beautiful of natural scenery. ~ washington-irving, @wisdomtrove
185:A little criticism makes me angry, and a little rejection makes me depressed. A little praise raises my spirits, and a little success excites me. It takes very little to raise me up or thrust me down. Often I am like a small boat on the ocean, completely at the mercy of its waves. All the time and energy I spend in keeping some kind of balance and preventing myself from being tipped over and drowning shows my life is mostly a struggle for survival: not a holy struggle, but an anxious struggle resulting from the mistaken idea that it is the world that defines me. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
186:Don't depend on death to liberate you from your imperfections. You are exactly the same after death as you were before. Nothing changes; you only give up the body. If you are a thief or a liar or a cheater before death, you don't become an angel merely by dying. If such were possible, then let us all go and jump in the ocean now and become angels at once! Whatever you have made of yourself thus far, so will you be hereafter. And when you reincarnate, you will bring that same nature with you. To change, you have to make the effort. This world is the place to do it. ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove
187:I really don't know why it is that all of us are so committed to the sea, except I think it is because in addition to the fact that the sea changes and the light changes, and ships change, it is because we all came from the sea. And it is an interesting biological fact that all of us have, in our veins the exact same percentage of salt in our blood that exists in the ocean, and, therefore, we have salt in our blood, in our sweat, in our tears. We are tied to the ocean. And when we go back to the sea, whether it is to sail or to watch it we are going back from whence we came ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
188:One can see from space how the human race has changed the Earth. Nearly all of the available land has been cleared of forest and is now used for agriculture or urban development. The polar icecaps are shrinking and the desert areas are increasing. At night, the Earth is no longer dark, but large areas are lit up. All of this is evidence that human exploitation of the planet is reaching a critical limit. But human demands and expectations are ever-increasing. We cannot continue to pollute the atmosphere, poison the ocean and exhaust the land. There isn't any more available. ~ stephen-hawking, @wisdomtrove
189:I really don't know why it is that all of us are so committed to the sea, except I think it is because in addition to the fact that the sea changes and the light changes, and ships change, it is because we all came from the sea. And it is an interesting biological fact that all of us have, in our veins the exact same percentage of salt in our blood that exists in the ocean, and, therefore, we have salt in our blood, in our sweat, in our tears. We are tied to the ocean. And when we go back to the sea, whether it is to sail or to watch it we are going back from whence we came. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
190:In the depths of the Ocean of Mind there is quiet and calm and peace— the embodiment of latent power and potential energy. On its surface are ripples, waves, great movements of energy, currents, whirlpools, eddies— phases of fierce tempest alternating with phases of calm and quiet. And from the depths of that Ocean of Mind, all mental and physical power emerges— and to its bosom all must return. And in that Ocean of Mind there is an infinite store of energy, from which may be drawn that which the human centres of consciousness and power require, when they learn the secret. ~ william-walker-atkinson, @wisdomtrove
191:After dinner or lunch or whatever it was - with my crazy 12-hour night I was no longer sure what was what - I said, "Look, baby, I'm sorry, but don't you realize that this job is driving me crazy? Look, let's give it up. Let's just lay around and make love and take walks and talk a little. Let's go to the zoo. Let's look at animals. Let's drive down and look at the ocean. It's only 45 minutes. Let's play games in the arcades. Let's go to the races, the Art Museum, the boxing matches. Let's have friends. Let's laugh. This kind of life like everybody else's kind of life: it's killing us. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
192:Recognize the power of mind, respect the power of mind. And also recognize the power behind the power, the ocean holding the wave. Recognize yourself as the ocean, with your stories, your feelings, as waves. Waves can be beautiful or terrifying, but always they return to the ocean. Every wave always is made up of the ocean. No wave can ever be separate from the ocean. Waves of thoughts, waves of emotions, waves of sensations, waves of events, are all made up of consciousness. And all return to consciousness, while never being separate from consciousness. And if this becomes another story, let this go, and see what is true. ~ gangaji, @wisdomtrove
193:According to Buddhism, most people identify happiness with pleasant feelings, while identifying suffering with unpleasant feelings. People consequently ascribe immense importance to what they feel, craving to experience more and more pleasures, while avoiding pain. Whatever we do throughout our lives, whether scratching our leg, fidgeting slightly in the chair, or fighting world wars, we are just trying to get pleasant feelings. The problem, according to Buddhism, is that our feelings are no more than fleeting vibrations, changing every moment, like the ocean waves. If five minutes ago I felt joyful and purposeful, now these feelings are gone, and I might well feel sad and dejected. So if I want to experience pleasant feelings, I have to constantly chase them, while driving away the unpleasant feelings. Even if I succeed, I immediately have to start all over again, without ever getting any lasting reward for my troubles. ~ yuval-noah-harari, @wisdomtrove

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:Sssh says the ocean ~ Rolf Jacobsen,
2:Every drop in the ocean counts. ~ Yoko Ono,
3:I like being by the ocean. ~ Ellie Goulding,
4:The ocean is made of drops. ~ Mother Teresa,
5:I saw you dancing out the ocean ~ Elton John,
6:The ocean burned. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
7:The ocean doesn't want me today, ~ Tom Waits,
8:The ocean is six miles deep. ~ Joe Dunthorne,
9:You are the ocean to my eyes. ~ Sanober Khan,
10:Might as well spit in the ocean ~ Stephen King,
11:Myriad laughter of the ocean waves. ~ Aeschylus,
12:the ocean is colder than space. ~ Randall Munroe,
13:I sail with you on the ocean of my dreams ~ Rumi,
14:Be the ocean let the river come to you. ~ Amit Ray,
15:I am the drop that contains the ocean ~ Yunus Emre,
16:Ive always been drawn to the ocean. ~ Kenny Chesney,
17:A Drop of the Ocean is still the Ocean. ~ John Friend,
18:I love the ocean. Boats, not so much. ~ Jeff Goldblum,
19:The ocean is a mighty harmonist. ~ William Wordsworth,
20:I go to the ocean to say goodbye. ~ Charlotte Eriksson,
21:Would you ever give up the ocean for me? ~ Carrie Ryan,
22:away from the ocean, heading toward the ~ Gail Carriger,
23:Health to the ocean means health for us. ~ Sylvia Earle,
24:I was happy anywhere I could see the ocean. ~ Ai Yazawa,
25:My altars are the mountains and the ocean. ~ Lord Byron,
26:My mother use to tell me about the ocean. ~ Carrie Ryan,
27:...shrink back like the ocean at low tide ~ Karen White,
28:My Alar is like the ocean in a storm. ~ Patrick Rothfuss,
29:Never underestimate the power of the ocean. ~ Heidi Klum,
30:There is water at the bottom of the ocean. ~ David Byrne,
31:Give up the drop. Become the ocean.” – Rumi ~ Brian Tracy,
32:I love the woods even more than the ocean. ~ Steven Tyler,
33:The ocean is an object of no small terror. ~ Edmund Burke,
34:current began its pull toward the ocean, ~ Barbara Freethy,
35:You're not a wave, you're part of the ocean. ~ Mitch Albom,
36:Unbroken ‘I-I’ is the ocean infinite. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
37:For quiet times disappear listen to the ocean ~ Tupac Shakur,
38:Being by the ocean is the greatest thing. ~ Genesis Rodriguez,
39:Give the ocean a break. Give yourself a break. ~ Sylvia Earle,
40:God is in you as the ocean is in the wave. ~ Eric Butterworth,
41:Mind is a wave of the ocean of Being. ~ Maharishi Mahesh Yogi,
42:My alar is like the ocean in storm. (Devi) ~ Patrick Rothfuss,
43:They will manage to cross the ocean of becoming. ~ Carl Sagan,
44:And I'll stand on the ocean until I start sinking. ~ Bob Dylan,
45:Life is like the ocean, it goes up and down. ~ Vanessa Paradis,
46:The ocean has a rhythm, but it has no heart. ~ Christina Henry,
47:Your heart is like the ocean, mysterious and dark. ~ Bob Dylan,
48:lost a hydrogen bomb in the ocean near Spain, ~ David A Mindell,
49:I had books and music and the ocean to swim in. ~ Kim Harrington,
50:Maybe I’ll be okay. Maybe I’ll make it to the ocean. ~ Amy Engel,
51:The ocean can be yours; why should you stop ~ Farid al Din Attar,
52:He walked across the land until he fell in the ocean ~ Ian McEwan,
53:Nothing in the ocean hunts killer whales as prey. ~ John Hargrove,
54:Well, you can take that fire and put it in the ocean. ~ Matt Haig,
55:When the raindrop touches the ocean, can it tell a story. ~ Mooji,
56:Protect the ocean and you protect yourself. ~ Jean Michel Cousteau,
57:Limitless like the ocean are your excellent qualities. ~ Dalai Lama,
58:The ocean here is weird. It's the wrong kind of blue. ~ Nicola Yoon,
59:The ocean is worth writing about just as man is. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
60:You are not a drop in the ocean, you are the ocean in a drop ~ Rumi,
61:Oh, well, spit in the ocean and see if it comes back. ~ Stephen King,
62:The ocean was my addiction, the place I loved most. ~ Kerry Lonsdale,
63:Time is like the ocean, always there, always different. ~ Ogden Nash,
64:Every time I slip into the ocean, it's like going home. ~ Sylvia Earle,
65:I am drawn to the ocean; I find solace in its mystery. ~ Joe Dunthorne,
66:My favorite place to vacation is anyplace by the ocean. ~ Nina Arianda,
67:The land is dearer for the sea, The ocean for the shore. ~ Lucy Larcom,
68:Water - the ocean - is our most natural environment. ~ Jacques Mayol,
69:Deal with the drops when you can see the ocean.” “Another ~ Zadie Smith,
70:Didn't you feel me, loving you from across the ocean? ~ Katharine McGee,
71:Didn’t you feel me, loving you from across the ocean? ~ Katharine McGee,
72:I am only a shell where the ocean is still sounding. ~ Marina Tsvetaeva,
73:I could never swim in the ocean after seeing Jaws. ~ Michael Fassbender,
74:There is a King who sleeps at the bottom of the ocean. ~ Victor LaValle,
75:We’re putting everything in the ocean on a plastic diet. ~ Edward Humes,
76:As the river enters into the ocean,
so my heart touches Thee. ~ Kabir,
77:I love the ocean, but I'm just not one to lie on the beach. ~ Naomi Judd,
78:Swimming the ocean a giant brain watches us. ~ Jeffrey Moussaieff Masson,
79:To me the foundation of all life is in the ocean. ~ Jean Michel Cousteau,
80:you are not a drop in the ocean... you are entire ocean in a drop ~ Rumi,
81:I am surprised to see
that the ocean is still going on. ~ Anne Sexton,
82:I love being by the ocean. It stills the voices in my head. ~ Chris Weitz,
83:In my heart, I’m as wild as the ocean that raised me. ~ Alexandra Christo,
84:The ocean is a large drop; a drop is a small ocean. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
85:We aren't a drop in the ocean, but are the ocean, in drops. ~ Anne Lamott,
86:Bombs dropping one two three to the bottom of the ocean. ~ Julia Heaberlin,
87:Only two percent of the ocean is fully protected right now. ~ Sylvia Earle,
88:She is the ocean crashing into me, tossing me, drowning me. ~ Heidi Acosta,
89:The Avatars are to God what the waves are to the ocean. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
90:You're not a drop in the ocean. You are the entire ocean in a drop. ~ Rumi,
91:If the ocean were music, sailboats would be the ballerinas. ~ Renee Carlino,
92:If you don't become the ocean, you'll be seasick every day. ~ Leonard Cohen,
93:I want to be more like the ocean... no talk and all action. ~ Perry Farrell,
94:You are not a drop in the ocean. You are the entire ocean in a drop. ~ Rumi,
95:You are not a drop in the ocean, you are the entire ocean in a drop. ~ Rumi,
96:You are the ocean; everything else is just waves and wind. ~ Steve Maraboli,
97:You don't have to touch the ocean for the ocean to touch you ~ Sylvia Earle,
98:All of us are waves on the ocean of divine consciousness. ~ Swami Kriyananda,
99:Every breath of air we take is coming from the ocean. ~ Jean Michel Cousteau,
100:If fishes were wishes the ocean would be all of our desire. ~ Gertrude Stein,
101:The ocean is a central image. It is the symbolism of a great journey. ~ Enya,
102:We make ourselves into the net that we throw across the ocean ~ Kate Elliott,
103:When you know you're the ocean, you're not afraid of the waves. ~ Tara Brach,
104:You are not a drop in the ocean
You are the entire ocean in a drop ~ Rumi,
105:All earthly desires are but streams, but God is the ocean. ~ Jonathan Edwards,
106:If God wanted us in the ocean, he wouldn’t have made the land. ~ Lauren Child,
107:Is n't God upon the ocean Just the same as on the land? ~ James Thomas Fields,
108:Like a wave on the ocean I will always come right back to you. ~ Hunter Hayes,
109:Salt water is cleansing, be it sweat, the ocean, or tears. ~ Jennifer Nettles,
110:You are not the drop in the ocean, but the ocean in the drop. ~ Deepak Chopra,
111:Don’t wait any longer. Dive in the ocean, Leave and let the sea be you. ~ Rumi,
112:I can recover my calm by living the metaphors of the ocean. ~ Gaston Bachelard,
113:I have a great fear of drowning in the ocean of my own silence. ~ Tahereh Mafi,
114:Superstition is a quality that seems indigenous to the ocean. ~ James F Cooper,
115:We'd been trying to touch the sky from the bottom of the ocean. ~ Ruta Sepetys,
116:We’d been trying to touch the sky from the bottom of the ocean. ~ Ruta Sepetys,
117:Enlightenment is when the wave realizes that it is the ocean. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
118:...Here, near the ocean, the breeze teaches insects kind ways... ~ Annie Proulx,
119:I drink from a small spring,
my thirst exceeds the ocean. ~ Adam Zagajewski,
120:i was the ocean you wanted rivers i was the moon you chased the stars ~ R H Sin,
121:Nothing is so logical and nothing appears so absurd as the ocean. ~ Victor Hugo,
122:The cure for anything is salt water. Sweat, tears, or the ocean. ~ Isak Dinesen,
123:What does the breathtaking view of the ocean mean without you? ~ Craig Thompson,
124:when we're married, can we go to the ocean? I've never been ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
125:A pirate spreading misery and ruin over the face of the ocean ~ Thomas Jefferson,
126:For the ocean is big and my boat is small. Find the courage. ~ Alanis Morissette,
127:He was beneath the waves, a creature crawling the ocean bottom. ~ Doppo Kunikida,
128:How much deeper would the ocean be if sponges didn’t live there? ~ Steven Wright,
129:The cloth shivers in the ocean wind, held down by plates and cutlery. ~ Susan Ee,
130:The ocean filled the footprints where a boy and cat had stood. ~ Lloyd Alexander,
131:The Ocean’s Heart too Smooth - too Blue -
To break for you. ~ Emily Dickinson,
132:the ocean, under the pulsation of lighthouses and noise of bell ~ Marianne Moore,
133:And I wonder how the Society ever caught her that day on the ocean. ~ Ally Condie,
134:He belongs to the ocean. He is made from it, as much as I am. ~ Alexandra Christo,
135:I do a lot of swimming, both in the ocean and in the pool. ~ Catherine Zeta Jones,
136:Plunge into the ocean of your heart,for there you will find the Universe. ~ Attar,
137:The mind is more complex than we could ever know. It’s like the ocean. ~ Joe Hart,
138:The ocean would be nothing but salt water without her by his side. ~ Jeyn Roberts,
139:The smallest drop of water united to the ocean no longer dries. ~ A Hindu Thought,
140:You are not a drop in the ocean. You are the entire ocean in a drop. ~ Emma Scott,
141:And so I wept my story into the ocean and the ocean received it. ~ Jeff VanderMeer,
142:A pool just isn't the same as the ocean. It has no energy. No life. ~ Linda Gerber,
143:Filters let in a cup of water,” he says, “but keep out the ocean. ~ Gloria Steinem,
144:Her face was pale, her eyes as sad as when she looked at the ocean. ~ Rick Riordan,
145:How does the ocean say hello to the shore… it gives it a little wave. ~ Penny Reid,
146:I love staring out toward the ocean and away from anything manmade. ~ Francis Chan,
147:nineteenth century of the land of opportunity across the ocean. ~ Malcolm Gladwell,
148:The ocean does not require that the waves are still to be more ocean-like. ~ Mooji,
149:You are not just a drop in the ocean, you are the mighty ocean in the drop. ~ Rumi,
150:Haters are a drop in the ocean. Theres that much more love ~ Aishwarya Rai Bachchan,
151:The moon upon the ocean is swept around in motion, but without ever knowing. ~ Enya,
152:Don’t wait any longer.
Dive in the ocean,
Leave and let the sea be you. ~ Rumi,
153:Her voice was caught in the shell of my ear, as if it were the ocean. ~ Jodi Picoult,
154:I like it when you're under the ocean, and all you can feel is calm ~ Farrah Fawcett,
155:It is hard to stop loving the ocean, even after it has left you gasping. ~ Sarah Kay,
156:My biggest fear is the ocean. It's a great big, powerful sea toilet. ~ Alex Borstein,
157:The ocean inspires me because there's the energy of the water moving. ~ Brett Dennen,
158:The ocean ... like the air, is the common birth-right of mankind. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
159:We are taking way more out of the ocean than the ocean can replenish. ~ Sylvia Earle,
160:When at last you are come to the ocean of happiness, do not go back thirsty. ~ Kabir,
161:You are not just the drop in the ocean. You are the mighty ocean in the drop. ~ Rumi,
162:Death was as silent as the ocean bottom, as sweet as a rose in May. ~ Haruki Murakami,
163:He who crosses the ocean twice without washing is a dirty double crosser. ~ Confucius,
164:I am the ocean we lived on for two months. I am empty. I am nothing. ~ Kiersten White,
165:Maybe I’m still the mermaid.
Maybe the ocean is your hand. ~ Kelli Russell Agodon,
166:The melancholiness of the ocean; the melancholiness of everything else. ~ Jaden Smith,
167:When the Ocean-Dragons roam, it means the world is changing,’ I said. ~ Emmi It ranta,
168:I can always get into the ocean, but sometimes I need help getting out.” ♦ ~ Anonymous,
169:If you wish to avoid foreign collision, you had better abandon the ocean. ~ Henry Clay,
170:It is easy to believe we are each waves and forget we are also the ocean. ~ Jon J Muth,
171:I wonder if the ocean smells different on the other side of the world. ~ J A Redmerski,
172:See her gentle sway, a wave on the ocean could never move that way. ~ Johnny Tillotson,
173:The ocean lives and wanders free, happily to flow gracefully with the wind. ~ J Kahele,
174:this thing of venturing out on the ocean where you don’t see land. ~ Elizabeth Kolbert,
175:We know less about the ocean's bottom than about the moon's back side. ~ Roger Revelle,
176:I'm hopeful that we'll be able to study the ocean before we destroy it. ~ James Cameron,
177:Listen, O drop, give yourself up without regret, and in exchange gain the Ocean. ~ Rumi,
178:Might as well try to drink the ocean with a spoon as argue with a lover. ~ Stephen King,
179:Moon like a large stainedglass window that breaks on the ocean. ~ Federico Garcia Lorca,
180:Outside is the joy of the drop. Inside is the joy of the ocean. ~ Maharishi Mahesh Yogi,
181:the ocean mist
engulfs me, like a lifetime’s
friendship honored. ~ Sanober Khan,
182:The progress of rivers to the ocean is not so rapid as that of man to error. ~ Voltaire,
183:This item is a mere fleabite in the ocean of our expenditure. ~ Lord Randolph Churchill,
184:When the ocean surges, don't let me just hear it. Let it splash inside my chest! ~ Rumi,
185:You are not a drop in the ocean. You are the entire ocean in a drop. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
186:Ah, the ocean. The movement of eternity right in front of us." (61) ~ Carol Lynn Pearson,
187:As the river surrenders itself to the ocean, what is inside me moves inside you. ~ Kabir,
188:Do you ever wonder how much deeper the ocean would be without sponges? ~ Stephen Hawking,
189:If I am a river, you are the ocean. It all comes back to you in the end. ~ Kandi Steiner,
190:i was the ocean
you wanted rivers
i was the moon
you chased the stars ~ R H Sin,
191:then Adam was facing him and he released his hand. The ocean burned. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
192:The ocean seemed like a sea of Eden. But now we are facing paradise lost. ~ Sylvia Earle,
193:There’s a Russian proverb: To taste the ocean, all you need is one gulp. ~ Howard Norman,
194:You know, the ocean is a very, very beautiful place. It is God’s gift to us, ~ Lynne Cox,
195:And each one swam in the ocean of herself and her world for her whole life. ~ Kim Antieau,
196:And the ocean, calling out to us both. A song of freedom and longing. ~ Alexandra Christo,
197:If the Ocean had a face to glare into, I would have shot Her a vicious look. ~ Kiera Cass,
198:I threw bitter tears at the ocean, but all that came back was the tide. ~ Sarah McLachlan,
199:It's hard to bullshit the ocean. It's not listening, you know what I mean. ~ David Crosby,
200:Just because the tide is out, doesn't mean there is less water in the ocean. ~ Seth Godin,
201:My boots use recycled electronics and recycled plastics from the ocean. ~ Pamela Anderson,
202:The expanse of the ocean is seldom seen by the novice with indifference. ~ James F Cooper,
203:Everybody's got creativity. Dive within to the ocean of infinite creativity. ~ David Lynch,
204:If you want to be noticed as a drop of water, why would you move to the ocean? ~ Neko Case,
205:The savor of wandering in the ocean of deathless life has rid me of all my asking: ~ Kabir,
206:When it comes to the ocean, anything’s possible, I suppose. Anything at all. ~ M L Stedman,
207:Here’s a simple solution: Take your expectations and throw them in the ocean. ~ Leo Babauta,
208:Here we go mother on the shipless ocean. Pity us, pity the ocean, here we go. ~ Anne Carson,
209:In the ocean of baseness, the deeper we get, the easier the sinking. ~ James Russell Lowell,
210:It is hard to stop loving the ocean. Even after it has left you gasping, salty. ~ Sarah Kay,
211:Sorrow is like the ocean and sometimes I wish my heart would stop. ~ Will Christopher Baer,
212:We may sink into sleep the way our ancestors sank into the depths of the ocean. ~ Anonymous,
213:What do you call 500 lawyers lying on the bottom of the Ocean? A good start. ~ Danny DeVito,
214:He watches the ocean surrender to night, knowing that the light will reappear. ~ M L Stedman,
215:I would drown in the ocean every morning
just by stepping out of bed ~ Casey Renee Kiser,
216:Listening to soft music and the sound of the ocean is quite relaxing to me. ~ LaToya Jackson,
217:A guy needs a place where he can gaze into the ocean and sort things out.” It ~ David Sedaris,
218:And, eventually, the Society sent her away from the ocean to die in the desert. ~ Ally Condie,
219:Consumerism is hard to describe when it's the ocean and we're the plankton. ~ Geoffrey Miller,
220:Even today our knowledge of the ocean floors remains remarkably low resolution. ~ Bill Bryson,
221:I’m telling you, trouble is like the ocean. It covers two thirds of the world. ~ Chris Cleave,
222:The ocean floor was sandy and soft as pillows. I settled into it and slept. ~ Madeline Miller,
223:The ocean is tired. It's throwing back at us what we're throwing in there. ~ Frank Lautenberg,
224:What the ocean was to the child, the Periodic Table is to the chemist. ~ Karl Barry Sharpless,
225:When you fall in love, it is discovering the ocean after years of puddle jumping. ~ Sarah Kay,
226:You are not a drop in the ocean.
You are the entire ocean in a drop.” – RUMI ~ Ziad Masri,
227:Asking me to describe my son is like asking me to hold the ocean in a paper cup ~ Jodi Picoult,
228:For me exotic means beaches, palm trees and sand and frolicking in the ocean ~ Priyanka Chopra,
229:I grew up on the beach. It was such a luxury to wake up to the sun and the ocean. ~ Gemma Ward,
230:Into the ocean went a world more fantastic than any imagination could inspire. ~ Robert Wyland,
231:Meditation is a means to discover all the glories of the ocean of mind ~ Maharishi Mahesh Yogi,
232:sit in the ocean. it is one of the best medicines on the planet. – the water ~ Nayyirah Waheed,
233:The ocean has been singing to me, and the song is that of our life together. ~ Nicholas Sparks,
234:There are so many cocks in the ocean. I'll find you another one just as nice. ~ Deborah Bladon,
235:To the moon and back, Marley Jane.” “From the stars to the ocean, Cameron Michael. ~ T K Leigh,
236:you broke the ocean in half to be here. only to meet nothing that wants you. ~ Nayyirah Waheed,
237:You can't push a wave onto the shore any faster than the ocean brings it in. ~ Susan Strasberg,
238:Everybody needs a seashell in her bathroom to remind her the ocean is her home. ~ Sue Monk Kidd,
239:Just to be held by the ocean is the best luck
we could have. It is a total waking-up. ~ Rumi,
240:Nothing is wrong with California that a rise in the ocean level wouldn't cure. ~ Ross Macdonald,
241:Together we can face any challenges as deep as the ocean and as high as the sky. ~ Sonia Gandhi,
242:You can never cross the ocean until you have the courage to lose sight of the shore ~ Andr Gide,
243:You cannot kill death. What fire can scald the sun? Who can drown the ocean? ~ Samantha Shannon,
244:In the ocean we cannot raise a wave without causing a hollow somewhere else. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
245:The ocean has been singing to me, and the song is that of our life together... ~ Nicholas Sparks,
246:Your efforts extend like ripples on the ocean, much further than you know. ~ Richelle E Goodrich,
247:You’re like the ocean, shaping the landscape around you as you go through life. ~ Melissa Foster,
248:Always remember that the ocean delights in feeling your feet in her eternal bath. ~ Robert Wyland,
249:If I swim in the ocean, I have a shark thought. Not a bad one, but just a little one. ~ Tea Leoni,
250:if the ocean can calm itself so can you. we are both salt water mixed with air. ~ Nayyirah Waheed,
251:In the desert, words are a waste of water. In the ocean, speech will drown one. ~ L E Modesitt Jr,
252:...you need to travel to see the ocean - I don't need the ocean - I have the sky... ~ John Geddes,
253:Absolute calm is not the law of ocean. And it is the same with the ocean of life. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
254:A wave in the ocean is a wave, only in so far as it is bound by name and form. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
255:Most animals on this planet live in the ocean. And most of them are invertebrates. ~ Sy Montgomery,
256:She was a wind on the ocean. She moved men, but the helm determined the port. ~ Zora Neale Hurston,
257:I heard silence, silence infinite as the bottom of the ocean, a silence that sealed. ~ Anne Spollen,
258:The ocean will swallow you whole and burp you out and not notice you were even there. ~ Nicola Yoon,
259:And resting in the ocean, dipped into the sea, I find glimmers of One Taste everywhere. ~ Ken Wilber,
260:Her face had no expression, like a photograph of a sunken city on the ocean floor. ~ Haruki Murakami,
261:Man has left footprints on the moon but still hasn't walked on the ocean floor. ~ Richard Paul Evans,
262:On the ocean of life let your mind be the ship and your heart be the compass. ~ James David Manning,
263:Talking to Francis gave me the sensation of settling slowly to the bottom of the ocean. ~ Harper Lee,
264:"The ocean of suffering is immense, but if you turn around, you can see the land." ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
265:When water gets caught in habitual whirlpools, dig a way out through the bottom of the ocean. ~ Rumi,
266:Can ye fathom the ocean, dark and deep, where the mighty waves and the grandeur sweep? ~ Fanny Crosby,
267:For the water animals, the ocean is like a garden; for the land animals, it is death and pain. ~ Rumi,
268:It's only a drop in the ocean - but the ocean wouldn't be the same without that drop. ~ Mother Teresa,
269:Somewhere in the ocean, a shark was missing its cold eyes because this man had them. ~ Steve Hamilton,
270:Time and the Ocean and some guiding star and High Cabal have made us what we are. ~ Winston Churchill,
271:All know that the drop merges into the ocean but few know that the ocean merges into the drop. ~ Kabir,
272:Break your pitcher against a rock. We don't need any longer to haul pieces of the ocean around. ~ Rumi,
273:I am the glorious sun, the ocean laden with pearls. Within my heart is the grandeur of heaven. ~ Rumi,
274:I am the ocean. I am the yacht in the middle of the ocean. I am nothing. I am flames. ~ Kiersten White,
275:(Is this what we fled, when we left the ocean? Did we grow legs so we could run away?) ~ Cherie Priest,
276:It would be like loving the ocean, but wishing it would change into a glass of water. ~ Courtney Milan,
277:Okra is essentially a squid that grows in the ground instead of swimming in the ocean. ~ John Sandford,
278:The ocean has the conscienceless temper of a savage autocrat spoiled by much adulation ~ Joseph Conrad,
279:We may not be God, but we are of God, even as a little drop of water is of the ocean. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
280:We will hit the ocean or the ground at speed and we will explode like cans of soda. ~ Maggie O Farrell,
281:All know that the drop merges into the ocean, but few know that the ocean merges into the drop. ~ Kabir,
282:All we can hope for is that he will fall into the ocean with a bar of soap in his pocket. ~ Eoin Colfer,
283:I think the best way to protect the ocean is to encourage people onto it and into it. ~ Jon Bowermaster,
284:May this house stand until an ant drinks the ocean and a tortoise circles the world. ~ Jonathan Carroll,
285:My life is like a stroll upon the beach, as near to the ocean's edge as I can go. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
286:The girl who had left Ireland was gone to the bottom of the ocean with the rest of them. ~ Hazel Gaynor,
287:The ocean is far below us, but the waves crash so loudly, sound close enough to drown us. ~ Nina LaCour,
288:The ocean stirs the heart, inspires the imagination and brings eternal joy to the soul. ~ Robert Wyland,
289:You are the ocean, let the rivers come to you. You are the flower, let the bees come to you. ~ Amit Ray,
290:Your blood is the sea continued in your veins. We are the ocean - walking on the land ~ Timothy Findley,
291:All know that the drop merges into the ocean, but few know that the ocean merges into the drop. ~ Kabir,
292:Either you decide to stay in the shallow end of the pool or you go out in the ocean. ~ Christopher Reeve,
293:He that enjoys the ocean may rejoice, though some drugs may be taken from him. ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon,
294:It is beautiful in Vancouver; let's face it. I mean, you have the ocean. There's mountains. ~ Eric Close,
295:The good guys are the ones who wander. The ones with the ocean spilling from their chests. ~ Laura Resau,
296:You are not a drop in the ocean. You are an entire ocean in a drop. ~ Jovee Winters Rumi ~ Jovee Winters,
297:Ancient Hawaiians say: When you're itching for the waves, the only lotion is the ocean. ~ Josip Broz Tito,
298:By the time I was done talking, I considered walking into the ocean and drowning myself, ~ Megan Erickson,
299:Dragging baits in the ocean was different than jigging for walleyes in the lake back home. ~ Carl Hiaasen,
300:Ignorance is the biggest problem of all for the ocean - and for many other things as well. ~ Sylvia Earle,
301:I need someone who is willing to watch me brave the ocean and then dare me not to drown. ~ Colleen Hoover,
302:The eye-roll is a 10.5 on the Ritcher. The Big One. California has slipped into the ocean. ~ Jandy Nelson,
303:When you didn't have the ocean or mountain to keep you busy, he supposed you hurled pumpkins. ~ G P Ching,
304:you broke the ocean in half to be here. only to meet nothing that wants you. –immigrant ~ Nayyirah Waheed,
305:Artists are controlled by the life that beats in them, like the ocean beats on the shore. ~ Dorothea Lange,
306:Beyond the ocean and the world and the stars. You’re mine beyond that, baby, and I’m yours. ~ Karina Halle,
307:If you would swim on the bosom of the ocean of Truth, you must reduce yourself to a zero. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
308:I really enjoy writing novels. Its like the ocean. You can just build a boat and take off. ~ Denis Johnson,
309:No one would have crossed the ocean if he could have gotten off the ship in the storm. ~ Charles Kettering,
310:Sunlight on its own holds little appeal, but angle it against the ocean, make it dance—poetry. ~ Anonymous,
311:The birds always find their way to their nests. The river always finds its way to the ocean. ~ Zen proverb,
312:There's an independence to surfing, it's just you and the ocean. There aren't a bunch of rules. ~ Lee Clow,
313:This world is like the shore and the World to Come like the ocean ~ Rabbi Moshe Chaim Luzzatto, (RaMCHaL),
314:you broke the ocean in half to be here. only to meet nothing that wants you. – immigrant ~ Nayyirah Waheed,
315:Everything is made up of the exact same thing, whether it's your hand, the ocean, or a star. ~ John Assaraf,
316:I couldn't get you to the ocean, but there was nothing stopping me bringing the ocean to you. ~ Neil Gaiman,
317:It didn't occur to us. We had swum in the ocean of religion all our lives and not gotten wet. ~ Jane Smiley,
318:O soul, be changed into little waterdrops, / And fall into the ocean, ne'er be found! ~ Christopher Marlowe,
319:The second wave says, ‘No, you don’t understand. You’re not a wave, you’re part of the ocean. ~ Mitch Albom,
320:You can love the ocean, and many do, but don't expect it to love you back. It's too forever ~ Cody McFadyen,
321:How do you expect to communicate with the ocean, when you can’t even understand one another? ~ Stanis aw Lem,
322:How do you expect to communicate with the ocean, when you can’t even understand one another? ~ Stanislaw Lem,
323:I am you; you are ME. You are the waves; I am the ocean. Know this and be free, be divine. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
324:If God is vast and boundless as the ocean, how can a tiny drop like man imagine what He is? ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
325:I imagine a line, a white line, painted on the sand and on the ocean, from me to you. ~ Jonathan Safran Foer,
326:He spat into the ocean and said, “Eat that, galanos. And make a dream you’ve killed a man. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
327:The horses were giants, at once the ocean and the island, and that was when I loved them. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
328:The ocean was magical to her, its depths and mysteries were boundless, its call irresistible. ~ Jeff Mariotte,
329:The sun and its light, the ocean and the wave, the singer and his song — not one. Not two. ~ Anthony de Mello,
330:A string of bright white buildinh, glistening like teeth over the slurping mouth of the ocean. ~ Lauren Oliver,
331:Consciousness is a vast ocean and thinking is the waves & ripples on the surface of the ocean. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
332:Emptying the ocean with a thimble again, our thimbles so tiny, and the ocean of need so huge. ~ Danielle Steel,
333:Hearts are power, and if there’s one thing my kind craves more than the ocean, it’s power. ~ Alexandra Christo,
334:if the ocean can calm itself so can you. we are both salt water mixed with air. – meditation ~ Nayyirah Waheed,
335:I really feel that my body craves to be in the mountains or by the ocean or in the countryside. ~ Miranda Kerr,
336:I wonder how many tears the ocean has swallowed, how much of the ocean is actually made of tears. ~ Anna Banks,
337:Let's stop fracking. Who knows about hydraulic fracking? I'm like, whodie, get that oil out the ocean! ~ Lil B,
338:Surely a woman who picked a spot so close to the ocean didn't automatically hide from the rain. ~ Eileen Wilks,
339:That first starfish you choose to toss back into the ocean is the most important one: It is you.   ~ Anonymous,
340:The ocean is not a big lake; the lake is not a small ocean! Ocean is ocean, lake is lake! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
341:They took the red string which bound me to you

They sank it in the center of the ocean ~ Dorothea Lasky,
342:To judge a man by his weakest link or deed is like judging the power of the ocean by one wave. ~ Elvis Presley,
343:We didn't yet know about undertows and rip currents, the many ways the ocean can turn on you. ~ Patricia Engel,
344:As if the ocean cares that it’s been zoned residential – what the sea wants, the sea shall have. ~ Kirsty Eagar,
345:Christ, Buddha, and Krishna are but waves in the Ocean of Infinite Consciousness that I am! ~ Swami Vivekananda,
346:Does sound have rhythm? Does it rise and fall like the ocean? Does sound come and go like wind? ~ Myron Uhlberg,
347:I need to travel - I crave the power of the ocean and the trees give me so much energy to think. ~ Isabel Lucas,
348:It is not easy to measure the ocean, but we can be measured by it, confront it, and be in it. ~ Terence McKenna,
349:The boats outside the window were always still I wondered if one of them would take me to the ocean. ~ Yoko Ono,
350:The rest of the world could drop into the ocean, and I wouldn’t care as long as I have you. ~ Toye Lawson Brown,
351:There was nothing wrong with Southern California that a rise in the ocean level wouldn't cure. ~ Ross Macdonald,
352:Friends come and go like the waves of the ocean but the true ones stay, like an octopus on your face ~ Anonymous,
353:From tiny, tiny waves of joy, one gets to the ocean of happiness, which is called bliss. ~ Maharishi Mahesh Yogi,
354:He gave Marcie a spare to the Jeep—I should park this thing in the ocean, twenty feet under. ~ Becca Fitzpatrick,
355:I love being in the ocean. I love the unpredictability of it- size of wave, animals you see, etc. ~ Francis Chan,
356:I walked toward the ocean, my brain somehow calm and empty, sick of itself, taking a sick day. ~ Catherine Lacey,
357:The calm serenity of the breeze as it blows across the ocean releases the tangled web within my mind. ~ J Kahele,
358:The ocean does something to me that is unexplainable. Just being out there and realizing im alive. ~ Nick Carter,
359:The ocean is dying, and we have no place to escape to if this experiment doesn't go in our favor. ~ Sylvia Earle,
360:I am enamour'd of growing out-doors, Of men that live among cattle or taste of the ocean or woods, ~ Walt Whitman,
361:If you can't swim, the idea of being in nine feet of water is terrifying, much less the ocean. ~ Chuck Klosterman,
362:Looking at the ocean makes me miss people, and hanging out with people makes me miss the ocean. ~ Haruki Murakami,
363:My gratitude for good writing is unbounded; I’m grateful for it the way I’m grateful for the ocean. ~ Anne Lamott,
364:Plunge headfirst into the ocean of your loving. Then look around patiently for the pearl that is yours.”28 ~ Rumi,
365:The ocean of the body crashes against the ocean of the heart. Between them is a barrier they cannot cross. ~ Rumi,
366:There were tears in his eyes. The ocean rose inside him, and I looked away, before it got me, too. ~ Sarah Ockler,
367:Careful, Sofia,” said Don Lorenzo.

“Don’t teach a sailor to shit in the ocean,” she muttered. ~ Scott Lynch,
368:I love you
as much as the ocean
kisses the shore
no matter how many times
it is sent away. ~ Sarah Kay,
369:Seeing death as the end of life is like seeing the horizon as the end of the ocean.” -David Searls ~ Angela Roquet,
370:Seven shots ring out like the ocean's pounding roar, there's seven people dead on a South Dakota farm. ~ Bob Dylan,
371:The Girl With Sea Green Eyes

Happiness is
S I M N
W M I G
in the ocean of her eyes ~ Carolee Dean,
372:The ocean is more ancient than the mountains, and freighted with the memories and the dreams of time. ~ Greig Beck,
373:The stars have come to the earth, and the ocean has turned over the ground; dark waves meet the sky. ~ Ally Condie,
374:The water in the ocean is like the water in a swimming pool, but you can’t swim across it. ~ Robert Charles Wilson,
375:To live on the land we must learn from the ocean, to be true as the tide and free as the wind swell. ~ John Denver,
376:An untold story has a weight that can submerge you, sure as a sunken ship at the bottom of the ocean. ~ Deb Caletti,
377:Give up to grace. The ocean takes care of each wave 'til it gets to shore. You need more help than you know. ~ Rumi,
378:Intense cold freezes the water into ice, which floats on the ocean in blocks of various forms.
   ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
379:Smart men walked on the moon, daring men walked on the ocean floor, but wise men walk with God. ~ Leonard Ravenhill,
380:The night smelled like blackberry leaves and the ocean’s nearness, something sweet and deep and full. ~ Deb Caletti,
381:The wind whispers Alex's name and the ocean repeats it; the swaying trees make me think of dancing. ~ Lauren Oliver,
382:We all end in the ocean. We all start in the streams. We're all carried along, by the river of dreams. ~ Billy Joel,
383:but there I was, trying to fit the ocean into a plastic cup as it tossed and turned me in its waves. ~ Samantha Irby,
384:I pray to be like the ocean, with soft currents, maybe waves at times.” —Drew Barrymore ~ Bathroom Readers Institute,
385:Loving another person is not separate from loving God. One is a single wave, the other is the ocean. ~ Deepak Chopra,
386:The day after Independence Day, the sulfur from the fireworks mingling with the ocean salt - summer. ~ Gillian Flynn,
387:The ocean is this beautiful, unexplored place. Why on Earth everyone isn't down there, I don't know. ~ Graham Hawkes,
388:You and I are all as much continuous with the physical universe as a wave is continuous with the ocean. ~ Alan Watts,
389:Every ripple on the ocean, every leaf on every tree, every sand dune in the desert, every power we never see. ~ Sting,
390:If you are not reading and thinking, it means that your windows looking to the ocean are closed! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
391:I knew it in my gut, like an anchor thrown into the ocean. The deeper it sunk, the more I knew. I was in love ~ Tijan,
392:I’ve got a magic charm That I keep up my sleeve, I can walk the ocean floor And never have to breathe. ~ Maya Angelou,
393:When you give your heart to the ocean, you either drown, or spend your life wishing you had drowned. ~ Elizabeth Fama,
394:Why did they make birds so delicate and fine as those sea swallows when the ocean can be so cruel? ~ Ernest Hemingway,
395:I wash myself clean of guilt, of pain, of fear, of emotion. I am the ocean. I am empty. I am nothing. ~ Kiersten White,
396:Maybes are anchors you chain to your own feet. Right before you leap off the boat into the ocean. ~ Karen Marie Moning,
397:The beauty of You delights me. The sight of You amazes me. For the Pearl does this... and the Ocean does that. ~ Hafez,
398:The ocean, whose essence is fluid and unresisting, is more prison than the staunchest bricks or iron bars. ~ Eli Brown,
399:You and I are all as much continuous with the physical universe as a wave is continuous with the ocean. ~ Alan W Watts,
400:He was gravity. He was the moon, and I was the ocean, and together we couldn’t look away for a moment. ~ Pepper Winters,
401:I couldn't get you to the ocean," she said. "But there was nothing stopping me bringing the ocean to you. ~ Neil Gaiman,
402:I don't trust the ocean, either; it would kill me as soon as not. It doesn't mean I'm afraid of it. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
403:It is not the ocean that you hear in the empty shell of a nautilus, it is the echo of your soul. ~ Khang Kijarro Nguyen,
404:It’s me and the ocean, the tides and the lighthouse and wave after wave folding time to the shore. Unlike ~ Carrie Ryan,
405:I wonder how many tears the ocean has swallowed, how much of the ocean is actually made up of tears" -Emma ~ Anna Banks,
406:We are all connected to the ocean. Without healthy oceans, no life, not even on land, can exist. ~ Jean Michel Cousteau,
407:What we need is another great ice to come and sweep us all into the ocean. To give God a second chance. ~ Philipp Meyer,
408:I do an awful lot of scuba diving. I love to be on the ocean, under the ocean. I live next to the ocean. ~ James Cameron,
409:Just to be held by the ocean is the best luck
we could have. It is a total waking-up.

(from Buoyancy) ~ Rumi,
410:Like a miracle, a conch horn sounded from the smoky picture. The call of the ocean. The call of Poseidon. ~ Rick Riordan,
411:Pouring forth its seas everywhere, then, the ocean envelops the earth and fills its deeper chasms. ~ Nicolaus Copernicus,
412:The temperature of true rage is absolute zero, and mine is deeper than the ocean, wider than the universe. ~ Rick Yancey,
413:While local matters are happening around you, let your mind sail to the ocean of universal matters. ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
414:For a while, as the spent sky sluggishly refilled its reservoir with laden clouds drawn off the ocean, Bibi ~ Dean Koontz,
415:If you seek Him, God can raise you up, and replace the darkness of the ocean, with the light of His Sun. ~ Yasmin Mogahed,
416:I trust Kallik’s nose,” Ujurak said quietly, before Kallik lost her temper and shoved Toklo into the ocean. ~ Erin Hunter,
417:The ocean asks for nothing but those who stand by her shores gradually attune themselves to her rhythm. ~ Charles Dickens,
418:Annabeth smiled. “I don’t know the ocean very well, but my boyfriend does. I think it’s time you met Percy. ~ Rick Riordan,
419:Don Juan speaks of the island of the tonal as something that's in the middle of the ocean ... the nagual. ~ Frederick Lenz,
420:From time to time, one must release the grime built up inside them to to free their emotions like the ocean. ~ Suzy Kassem,
421:He who despises simplicity will shout for a simple lifebuoy when drowning in the ocean of complexity! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
422:Just think of any negativity that comes to you as a raindrop falling into the ocean of your bliss. ~ Maharishi Mahesh Yogi,
423:Like fish that live at the bottom of the ocean, most of her dreams weren’t able to float to the surface. ~ Haruki Murakami,
424:My love, i would like even more; to be an ocean if you are the wave; to be a wave, if you are the ocean. ~ Nicolas Guillen,
425:The Kon-Tiki expedition opened my eyes to what the ocean really is. It is a conveyor and not an isolator. ~ Thor Heyerdahl,
426:The northern side of the island is a sheer granite cliff which sets its jaw stiffly against the ocean below. ~ M L Stedman,
427:When I behold the ocean, I know that the world isn't just the grind of small tasks and small thoughts. ~ Laura Amy Schlitz,
428:You cannot speak of the ocean to a well frog, nor sing of ice to a summer insect. She will not understand. ~ Eileen Goudge,
429:Just as the ocean is waving so each one of us is a waving of the whole cosmos, the entire works, all there is. ~ Alan Watts,
430:We with our lives are like islands in the sea... The islands also hang together through the ocean's bottom. ~ William James,
431:Careers go in cycles. I've plateau-ed. I've been at the bottom of the ocean... You win some, you lose some. ~ Brendan Fraser,
432:Could I ever stop weeping if I allowed myself to begin now? Could the ocean contain such a flood? Beside ~ Carrie Anne Noble,
433:He wandered here and there over rolling hills.
He never saw the ocean but
dreamed of it often enough. ~ Patrick deWitt,
434:It was a lone voice in the middle of the ocean, but it was heard at great depth and great distance. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez,
435:It was a lone voice in the middle of the ocean, but it was heard at great depth and great distance. ~ Gabriel Garcia Marquez,
436:Just as the ocean has waves or the sun has rays, so the minds's own radiance is its thoughts and emotions. ~ Sogyal Rinpoche,
437:Movies like 'The Abyss' and 'Jaws' make people think the ocean is threatening. It's not. It's very tranquil. ~ Graham Hawkes,
438:People are like waves of the ocean, some cover you with tides of refreshment, whilst others drown you in floods of turmoil ~,
439:Seeing death as the end of life is like seeing the horizon as the end of the ocean.” -David Searls   Funeral ~ Angela Roquet,
440:The ocean talks to you. Especially at night. Whispering voices that never let up, not even when you sleep. ~ Matt de la Pena,
441:The positive heuristic of the programme saves the scientist from becoming confused by the ocean of anomalies. ~ Imre Lakatos,
442:through to the living room to watch one of my Blue Planet videos about life in the deepest parts of the ocean. ~ Mark Haddon,
443:Well, when I was a kid, I grew up in San Diego next to the ocean. The ocean was my friend - my best friend. ~ Robert Ballard,
444:You didn't come into this world. You came out of it, like a wave from the ocean. You are not a stranger here. ~ Alan W Watts,
445:You must have an iron will, if you would cross the ocean. You must be strong enough to pierce mountains. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
446:Are you going to serenade me next to the ocean? I think that might be the most romantic thing I’ve ever heard. ~ K A Robinson,
447:Days turn to night. The ocean tide drifts in and out. And I want you, Tara. Damn you, but I do. I always have. ~ Jill Shalvis,
448:Having lots of money while not having inner peace is like dying of thirst while bathing in the ocean. ~ Paramahansa Yogananda,
449:He wanted the world to believe that he was a horse rider. So let him ride his horses at the bottom of the ocean. ~ Mario Puzo,
450:How much time could you spend staring out the ocean, even if it was the ocean you'd loved since you were a boy? ~ Philip Roth,
451:They are as intelligent as their shapeshifting mates, because smart sharks is exactly what the ocean needed. ~ Seanan McGuire,
452:... "You may not see the ocean, but right now we are in the middle of the ocean, and we have to keep swimming. ~ Tracy Kidder,
453:As I am from Hawaiʻi, the ocean is part of my culture and who I am. My ancestors were great ocean explorers. ~ Nainoa Thompson,
454:Atheists who keep asking for evidence of God's existence are like a fish in the ocean wanting evidence of water. ~ Ray Comfort,
455:fiction: the ocean i dive headfirst into when i can no longer breathe in reality.   - a mermaid escapist II. ~ Amanda Lovelace,
456:Imagine a dolphin dancing in the sky. Let it dance with joy. Think of yourself at the bottom of the ocean watching. ~ Yoko Ono,
457:in the ocean alone, about 40 percent of all bacteria die every day as a result of deadly phage infections. ~ Jennifer A Doudna,
458:...like that star of the waning summer who beyond all stars rises bathed in the ocean stream to glitter in brilliance. ~ Homer,
459:You know, I'm going to make it a point whenever I see you to be like the ocean. You can look to me for relief. ~ Amber Dermont,
460:Beyond the deception of perception, we are like waves in the ocean of humanity, all connected as One basic energy. ~ Ziad Masri,
461:If you’re sailing across the ocean and your goal is to avoid weather and waves, then why the hell are you sailing? ~ Ed Catmull,
462:I remember a song we used to sing, "Columbia, Gem of the Ocean." But I thought it was, "Columbus, Jump in the Ocean. ~ Lisa See,
463:Meditate. A few minutes of deep meditation will connect you with the ocean of intuition deep within you. ~ Sri Sri Ravi Shankar,
464:The ego is only a bit of consciousness swimming upon the ocean of dark things. We are an enigma unto ourselves. ~ Brian Herbert,
465:The song sounds like the ocean- it rises and falls, notes splash forward and harmonize with the sea behind me. ~ Jackson Pearce,
466:I enjoyed growing up part of my life in Virginia Beach. We had the ocean and the beach and a beautiful landscape. ~ Mark Ruffalo,
467:I'll love you till the ocean Is folded and hung up to dry And the seven stars go squawking Like geese about the sky. ~ W H Auden,
468:One who was born by the ocean or has associated with it cannot ever be quite content away from it for very long ~ John Steinbeck,
469:Rise up nimbly and go on your strange journey to the ocean of meanings. Leave and don’t look away from the sun as you go. ~ Rumi,
470:She loves the serene brutality of the ocean, loves the electric power she felt with each breath of wet, briny air. ~ Holly Black,
471:A pearl in the shell does not touch the ocean.Be a pearl without a shell,a mindful flooding,candle turned moth,love lived. ~ Rumi,
472:he caught a whiff of salt on the breeze and the sky unfurled itself, a lover stretching out to reach the ocean below. ~ Rhys Ford,
473:if
the ocean
can calm itself,
so can you.
we
are both
salt water
mixed with
air. ~ Nayyirah Waheed,
474:JAN-FISHAN: YOU MAY FOLLOW ONE STREAM. REALIZE THAT IT LEADS TO THE OCEAN. DO NOT MISTAKE THE STREAM FOR THE OCEAN. ~ Idries Shah,
475:Sir Pherozeshah had seemed to me like the Himalaya, the Lokamanya like the ocean. But Gokhale was as the Ganges. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
476:The reward for being sensitive is that we’re held by the Universe, the way the ocean in its buoyancy holds up a raft. ~ Mark Nepo,
477:The sun drops into the ocean and splashes browns and red and yellows and oranges into the world outside my window. ~ Tahereh Mafi,
478:Whatever our struggles,and whether we sink or swim,our world is no more permanent than a wave rising on the ocean ~ Arthur Golden,
479:What is over the ocean for you, Nate? What is in your heart? “A woman far away,” he said, his eyes still closed. ~ Jason Matthews,
480:when I drop a teeny pebble in the middle of the ocean, eventually the tiniest of ripples hits every single continent. ~ Anonymous,
481:Why don't I watch the ocean?My lover's gone.No earthly ships will ever bring him home againbring him home again. ~ Dido Armstrong,
482:You don't do anything to further your stay aboard a ship that you see is going to go down to the bottom of the ocean. ~ Malcolm X,
483:A drop in the bucket, a tear in the ocean, you’ve been treading cold water, memorizing the motion just to stay afloat. ~ Kris Kidd,
484:Shrimp are the insects of the ocean. They're bottom feeders. So they're delicious, but they're the bugs of the sea. ~ Baron Vaughn,
485:The sun drops into the ocean and splashes browns and reds and yellows and oranges into the world outside my window. ~ Tahereh Mafi,
486:What else can you expect from a town thats shut off from the world by the ocean on one side and New Jersey on the other? ~ O Henry,
487:It was like splashing in a blowup baby pool in the backyard, when you’d become used to swimming in the ocean. How ~ Claire Thompson,
488:James loved Rhode Island, ... He loved the ocean. He would sit in his beach chair for hours and look out at the ocean. ~ Ann Wright,
489:Lo, how to conquer evil thoughts?Easy! One thing, just try -Imagine you are the ocean vast,You are the boundless sky. ~ Sri Chinmoy,
490:Silence is an ocean. Speech is a river. When the ocean is searching for you, don't walk into the river. Listen to the ocean. ~ Rumi,
491:Silence is an ocean. Speech is a river. When the ocean is searching for you, don’t walk into the river. Listen to the ocean. ~ Rumi,
492:Sometimes I feel like I'm floating alone in the ocean. Other times I feel like the ocean's in a paper cup. ~ Shaun David Hutchinson,
493:The ocean, after all, is not about stability but about change. Change is normal. Everything changes. All the time. ~ Wendy Williams,
494:The spiritual warrior hides from nothing. We jump into the fire, we dive into the ocean. We become the sea. ~ Charlotte Sophia Kasl,
495:My heart resembles the ocean; has storm, and ebb and flow; and many a beautiful pearl lies hid in its depths below. ~ Heinrich Heine,
496:Oh--won't we party hard when L.A. goes kersplash?...L.A. fell in the ocean?... There is a God. He loves us all so much. ~ Bill Hicks,
497:The two girls grew up at the edge of the ocean and knew it was paradise, and better than Eden, which was only a garden. ~ Eve Babitz,
498:What we are trying to do may be just a drop in the ocean, but the ocean would be less because of that missing drop. ~ Greg Mortenson,
499:With care and protection, with safe havens in the ocean, there is still a good chance that we can turn things around. ~ Sylvia Earle,
500:Can you imagine a waveless ocean while there is a big storm outside? And that calm ocean is the ocean of wisdom! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
501:Crying never brought anything back from the dead. It only felt like the ocean trying to drown you from the inside out. ~ Sarah Ockler,
502:For a moment I want to believe him. For a moment I want to sit on the floor and cry out the ocean lodged in my throat. ~ Tahereh Mafi,
503:For Peter, being with Greta was like being wrapped in a warm towel after emerging cold and shivering from the ocean. ~ Molly Ringwald,
504:I don’t know why the water and the sky scare me. I wonder if it is because here at the ocean there is no place to hide. ~ Gregg Olsen,
505:If vocational holiness is to be anything more than a pious wish, pastors must dive to the ocean depths of prayer. ~ Eugene H Peterson,
506:I seek the face of God in the sky and in the waves of the ocean, not in some book or on my knees in some dusty church. “I ~ L A Meyer,
507:It's August, which means Congress is on recess and Mitch McConnell has shimmied back into the ocean to seek a mate. ~ Stephen Colbert,
508:The ocean calls my name, the peace its movement brought to me would help with the typhoon whirling inside my head. ~ Claudia Y Burgoa,
509:Well, it’s not MY fault you’re such an AIRHEAD that if you open your mouth I can hear the ocean!” I shot back. ~ Rachel Ren e Russell,
510:We're still under the weight of this impression that the ocean is too big to fail, that the planet is too big to fail. ~ Sylvia Earle,
511:A life on the ocean wave! A home on the rolling deep, Where the scattered waters rave, And the winds their revels keep! ~ Epes Sargent,
512:chilling start to Woolf’s The Waves: I was too far out in the ocean to hear the lifeguard shouting, “Shark! Shark! ~ Andrew Sean Greer,
513:I feel like a rock being skipped through the ocean—pain, relief, pain again, relief again, eventually destined to sink. ~ Adam Silvera,
514:If you think the ocean isn't important, imagine Earth without it. Mars comes to mind. No ocean, no life support system. ~ Sylvia Earle,
515:We'll abduct Garian. Or Jason."
"And—?"
"And dump them into the ocean. Nobody would ever pay a ransom for them. ~ Sherwood Smith,
516:At midnight the wind in the tress can sound like the ocean. The moonlight can make a road appear as endless as the sea. ~ Alice Hoffman,
517:Can one talk about the ocean to a frog in a well or about the divine to people who are restricted by their concepts? ~ Anthony de Mello,
518:Far and away, the greatest threat to the ocean, and thus to ourselves, is ignorance. But we can do something about that. ~ Sylvia Earle,
519:He smells like the ocean on a wild, storm-tossed day. Like moonlight on the open water. Like rain falling through leaves. ~ Tracy Wolff,
520:If the workers took a notion they could stop all speeding trains; every ship upon the ocean they can tie with mighty chains. ~ Joe Hill,
521:The Best Men are like the ocean: They lure you in quietly and drown you. And if you are really lucky you stay lost at sea. ~ Susan Ward,
522:The men of God are like fishes in the ocean; they pop up into view on the surface here and there and everywhere, as they please. ~ Rumi,
523:An ocean traveler has even more vividly the impression that the ocean is made of waves than that it is made of water. ~ Arthur Eddington,
524:He talked about the ocean between people. And how the whole point of everything is to find a shore worth swimming to. ~ Becky Albertalli,
525:Hostility comes from loneliness, from not seeing yourself like a drop falling into the ocean of humanity like everyone else. ~ Mehmet Oz,
526:I love sailing and water sports; whether it's water skiing, body boarding or surfing or simply swimming in the ocean. ~ Karolina Kurkova,
527:You can't stop your heart from loving, really -- it's like standing out there in the ocean yelling at the waves to stop. ~ Sue Monk Kidd,
528:You have been a prisoner of a little pond I am the ocean and its turbulent flood Come merge with me leave this world of ignorance ~ Rumi,
529:BLUE, THE colour of the sky, of the ocean, of certain stars and planets and the hue of the bluest eyes you have ever seen. ~ Kev Heritage,
530:Every human who saw it remarked on its size, but to Amelia it looked like a very small container compared to the ocean. ~ Christina Henry,
531:Fifty percent of the United States of America is underneath the ocean. And we have better maps of Mars than those areas. ~ Robert Ballard,
532:Fortunes gravitate to men whose minds have been prepared to attract them just as surely as water gravitates to the ocean. ~ Napoleon Hill,
533:I am probably in the sky, flying with the fish, or maybe in the ocean, swimming with the pigeons. See, my world is different. ~ Lil Wayne,
534:Oh beloved, seeking and searching the seeker is lost. And the ocean has fallen into the dewdrop; now it is impossible to find it. ~ Kabir,
535:Our own star! Like the world's been made just for us! With the sunshine and the ocean. We have each other all to ourselves. ~ M L Stedman,
536:I stood face to face with the moon and the ocean and the future that spread out with all its bewildering immensity before me. ~ Pat Conroy,
537:It is of great use to the sailor to know the length of his line, though he cannot with it fathom all the depths of the ocean. ~ John Locke,
538:Oh beloved, seeking and searching the seeker is lost. And the ocean has fallen into the dewdrop; now it is impossible to find it. ~ Kabir,
539:Poems in largeness cast like moving worlds
And metres surging with the ocean’s voice ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Growth of the Flame,
540:To convey in any existing language how I miss you isn’t possible. It would be like blue trying to describe the ocean. ~ Mary Louise Parker,
541:We can see cities during the day and at night, and we can watch rivers dump sediment into the ocean, and see hurricanes form. ~ Sally Ride,
542:You are so weak. Give up to grace.
The ocean takes care of each wave till it gets to shore.
You need more help than you know. ~ Rumi,
543:A citizen of America will cross the ocean to fight for democracy, but won't cross the street to vote in a national election. ~ Bill Vaughan,
544:even if there was no God there was always the ocean- before you and after you, breathing in and out for all eternity. ~ J Courtney Sullivan,
545:If anyone can overcome a fear for the ocean, you can, little lady. Courage is being scared to death and saddlin' up anyway. ~ Colleen Houck,
546:My spirits infallibly rise in proportion to the outward dreariness. Give me the ocean, the desert, or the wilderness! ~ Henry David Thoreau,
547:The incomprehensibility of society is the incomprehensibility of the individual. The ocean is not society; it is individuals. ~ Osamu Dazai,
548:The most important part is to take on the challenge of protecting the ocean as if your life depends on it - because it does. ~ Sylvia Earle,
549:The parent-child connection was as deep and wide as the ocean, as mysterious as heaven, as impossible to explain as love. ~ Barbara Bretton,
550:Thoughts are like drops of water: with our thoughts we can drown in a sea of negativity, or we can float on the ocean of life. ~ Louise Hay,
551:You’ve probably heard the expression that the Industry feeds off of biomass, like a whale straining krill from the ocean. ~ Neal Stephenson,
552:"Do not lose faith in humanity. Humanity is like an ocean; if a few drops of the ocean are dirty, the ocean does not become dirty." ~ Gandhi,
553:If the ocean were music, sailboats would be the ballerinas. I was never any good at dancing before. Maybe I didn’t know how. ~ Renee Carlino,
554:I've always wanted to be thrown into the ocean when I die - to be rowed out to sea and thrown overboard into the Atlantic. ~ Aoife O Donovan,
555:Just as every drop of the ocean carries the taste of the ocean, so does every moment carry the taste of eternity. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
556:My studio is right on the ocean, and the sun rises right in my eyes every morning, and the energy of the sea is right there. ~ Suzanne Ciani,
557:suddenly the ocean’s face—gray, stern, and pulsing—frowned at her. Waves slammed one another, awash in their own white saliva, ~ Delia Owens,
558:The road to democracy may be winding and is like a river taking many curves, but eventually the river will reach the ocean. ~ Chen Shui bian,
559:We are not only warming the ocean and the planet as a whole, but we are also acidifying the ocean and changing its chemistry. ~ Sylvia Earle,
560:Being born as a human being, it is essential to realize God. All worldly education is futile to cross the ocean of samsara. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
561:Dive deep into the ocean, Sita, and you will find that the greatest treasures you find are the illusions you leave behind. ~ Christopher Pike,
562:I knew my box of paints, stored away on the bedroom shelf of my small house across the ocean, could never create such colors. ~ Linda Holeman,
563:It is hoped that by God's assistance, some of the continents in the Ocean will be discovered ... for the Glory of God. ~ Christopher Columbus,
564:Millions of years ago, life emerged from the ocean to dry land. Did we return to the ocean or did we fish it for our sustenance? ~ M R Forbes,
565:someone I could hold up to my ear and hear the ocean, something I could say my name into, and have it returned in the inky waves. ~ Ada Limon,
566:To say time is evil because evil happens in time is like saying the ocean is a fish because fish happen in the ocean. ~ Christopher Isherwood,
567:We realize that what we are accomplishing is a drop in the ocean. But if this drop were not in the ocean, it would be missed. ~ Mother Teresa,
568:Would you let the fish in the ocean dictate who is fit to eat them, or allow the iron in the ground decide when to be forged? ~ Pittacus Lore,
569:Wrecks have been raised from the ocean bed with less effort, but I hobble toward the cascade of costumes shrouding my quarry. ~ Stuart Turton,
570:Each of us is like a wave in the ocean, a gust of wind, a lightning bolt—unique, yet at the same time part of a pattern of forces. ~ P Z Myers,
571:his thoughts washing backwards and into him as if the ocean could be sucked back into the tiny mysterious coils of a single shell. ~ Anne Rice,
572:I am a tiny seashell
that has secretly drifted ashore
and carries the sound of the ocean
surging through its body. ~ Edward Hirsch,
573:The incomprehensibility of society is the incomprehensibility of the individual. The ocean is not society; it is the individual. ~ Osamu Dazai,
574:We mortals cross the ocean of this world Each in his average cabin of a life; The bests not big, the worst yields elbowroom. ~ Robert Browning,
575:Doesn't the expansiveness of this make you think of the good Lord? Except we know the ocean ends while He goes on forever. ~ Mindy Starns Clark,
576:Fear not to follow with pious feet the corpse of Hafiz, for though he was drowned in the ocean of sin, he may find a place in paradise. ~ Hafez,
577:He couldn’t force her to be his, any more than he could hold his hands up to stop a wave from crashing into him in the ocean. ~ Shoshanna Evers,
578:I love you as big as the ocean and all its fishes. As big as the sky and all its birds. As big as the earth and all her trees. ~ Susan Abulhawa,
579:In the United States, we do a pretty good job of protecting iconic landscapes and postcard views, but the ocean gets no respect. ~ Jeff Goodell,
580:Then again they were both here, far out at sea, tempest-tossed, together in a warm berth in the freezing wasteland of the ocean. ~ Lev Grossman,
581:The ocean is our life support system. No blue, no green. It's really a miracle that we have got a place that works in our favor. ~ Sylvia Earle,
582:We ourselves feel that what we are doing is just a drop in the ocean. But the ocean would be less because of that missing drop. ~ Mother Teresa,
583:ALL words are made-up: Do you think we find them fully formed on the ocean floor, or mine from them in some remote part of Wales? ~ Kory Stamper,
584:Compared with the awesome might and eternal power of the ocean, no human being can fail to be reminded of their own insignificance. ~ Roz Savage,
585:For all at last return to the sea- to Oceanus, the ocean river, like the ever-flowing stream of time, the beginning and the end. ~ Rachel Carson,
586:Talking to Francis gave me the sensation of settling slowly to the bottom of the ocean. He was the most boring child I ever met. As ~ Harper Lee,
587:The tide was a poem that only time could create, and I watched it stream and brim and makes its steady dash homeward, to the ocean. ~ Pat Conroy,
588:If the lake sees the ocean, it will want big waves! If the ocean sees the lake, it will want calm days that lasts for years! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
589:I know it sounds very cliché and not very exciting, but if I'm outdoors - in the wild or the ocean or the forest - it inspires me. ~ Laura Ramsey,
590:I never really understood the word ‘loneliness’. As far as I was concerned, I was in an orgy with the sky and the ocean, and with nature. ~ Bjork,
591:I never really understood the word ‘loneliness’. As far as I was concerned, I was in an orgy with the sky and the ocean, and with nature. ~ Bj rk,
592:Like the birds of the sea, men come from the ocean-the ocean of the soul. How could this bird, born from that sea, make his dwelling here? ~ Rumi,
593:Many people never jump into the ocean of their dreams because they feel they must have every possible answer before they leap. ~ Brendon Burchard,
594:The ocean governs the climate and the weather, it is taking care of the temperature and it is shaping the chemistry of our planet. ~ Sylvia Earle,
595:There's nothing more beautiful then the way the ocean refuses to stop kissing the shoreline, no matter how many times it's sent away. ~ Sarah Kay,
596:Wake up Lovers, It is time to start the Journey! Let us kiss the ground & flow like a river towards the Ocean. Only love can lead the way. ~ Rumi,
597:We should thank God for every stream of joy in our lives while recognizing that Christ is the ocean from which every stream flows. ~ Randy Alcorn,
598:You are my water. Making love with you is all I need to quench my thirst. Why would I throw this away for water from the ocean? ~ Sylvain Reynard,
599:As soon as we become one with the ocean in the shape of God, there is no more rest for us, nor indeed do we need rest any longer. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
600:For it is not needful, to use a common proverb, that one should drink up the ocean who wishes to learn that its water is salt. ~ Irenaeus of Lyons,
601:I've always lived by the ocean and I always will. There's nothing like taking a walk and being able to smell the ocean breeze. ~ Matthew Underwood,
602:From the urgent way lovers want each other to the seeker's search for truth, all moving is from the mover. Every Pull Draws Us To The Ocean. ~ Rumi,
603:I am not from east or west not up from the ground or out of the ocean my place is placeless a trace of the traceless I belong to the beloved ~ Rumi,
604:If something happens on the ocean, we’ll die as two people in love who are living a remarkable adventure. That’s a good way to die. ~ Torre DeRoche,
605:Say it with me: I am a drop in the ocean. I am neighbour, nation, north and nowhere. I am one among many and we all fall together. ~ Stephen Kelman,
606:Take something you really don't think about: Plastics in the ocean. I mean plastics in the ocean have an enormous ecological effect. ~ Noam Chomsky,
607:You must not lose faith in humanity. Humanity is an ocean; if a few drops of the ocean are dirty, the ocean does not become dirty. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
608:And behind all this human movement the ocean bobbed and folded and slid, for nothing could keep still, not people, not water, not time. ~ Ian McEwan,
609:It was like looking at the ocean: some days, you could tell what mood
it was in. Most days, though, it was unreadable, mysterious. ~ Rick Riordan,
610:Love immense and infinite, broad as the sky and deep as the ocean—this is the one great gain in life. Blessed is he who gets it. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
611:Whenever I look at the ocean, I always want to talk to people, but when I'm talking to people, I always want to look at the ocean. ~ Haruki Murakami,
612:Whenever I look at the ocean, I always want to talk to people, but when I’m talking to people, I always want to look at the ocean. ~ Haruki Murakami,
613:All Americans wrote better in Europe. They crossed the ocean, and every word they wrote was brilliant. “There’s someone at my door,” Maddy ~ Amy Sohn,
614:His eyes are deep brown.

Deep like a good conversation.
Deep like a hole.
Deep, of course, like
the ocean.
-Amber ~ Lisa Schroeder,
615:I love the ocean and have a passion for surfing, even though I'm not very good at it. I like getting out there and paddling around. ~ AnnaSophia Robb,
616:Let me introduce you. Sophie, this is Miss Eliot, from the National Childcare Agency. Miss Eliot, this is Sophie, from the ocean. ~ Katherine Rundell,
617:Once you have personally experienced enlightenment, you will see beyond the ocean of death to the everlasting shores of immortality. ~ Frederick Lenz,
618:Today all I could remember was the way your body held the ocean of myself & for one moment there was only one us in all creation. ~ Brian Andreas,
619:We are tied to the ocean. And when we go back to the sea, whether it is to sail or to watch - we are going back from whence we came. ~ John F Kennedy,
620:A person is made up of awarenesses. All the awarenesses that have ever been our will ever be exist like barges floating in the ocean. ~ Frederick Lenz,
621:A scientist said once that if the ocean were as clear as the sky, if we could see everything in it, no one would ever go in the sea. ~ Cassandra Clare,
622:Every time you dive, you hope you'll see something new - some new species. Sometimes the ocean gives you a gift, sometimes it doesn't. ~ James Cameron,
623:Love is hanging out at the ocean, watching my wife and little girls play in the sand. I know, I threw up a little too, but it's true. ~ Patrick Fabian,
624:People think that the ocean is big enough to sustain anything we throw at it - its hard to get into your head that it's actually finite. ~ Glenn Close,
625:The words from across the ocean were beaten out of them over time. For simplicity, to erase their identities, to smother uprisings. ~ Colson Whitehead,
626:Those who want to row on the ocean of human knowledge do not get far, and the storm drives those out of their course who set sail. ~ Franz Grillparzer,
627:We'd be trying to touch the sky from the bottom of the ocean. I realize that if we boosted one another, maybe we'd get a little closer. ~ Ruta Sepetys,
628:When one looks at the ocean, they can only see that part of it which comes within their range of vision; so it is with the truth. ~ Hazrat Inayat Khan,
629:When someone is drowning in the ocean of attachments, Surrender is the life jacket they can put on and wait for the rescue team ~ Sri Sri Ravi Shankar,
630:Which direction?" Robard asked.
"Robard," I said exasperated, "we need a boat. I believe boats are kept at or near the ocean. ~ Michael P Spradlin,
631:According to Eshin's Essentials of Salvation, the Ten Pleasures are but a drop in the ocean when compared to the joys of the Pure Land. ~ Yukio Mishima,
632:Because time is a drop in the ocean, and you cannot measure off one drop against another to see which one is bigger, which one is smaller. ~ Elif Safak,
633:If everyone could see what love is, each would set up a tent pole in the ocean: the world's population pitched and living easily within the sea. ~ Rumi,
634:I prefer the ocean when it’s gray. Or not really gray. A pale, in-between color. It reminds me of waiting for something good to happen. ~ Lauren Oliver,
635:Kate, I imagine that very few people reach the end of their lives and regret having spent too many hours relaxing beside the ocean. ~ Stephen P Kiernan,
636:People had traveled thousands of miles across the ocean, yes, but the real journey was not in distance.
The real Crossing was time. ~ Erika Johansen,
637:so even though all the senses bring in sensations from nature, the ocean-like heart of the sage knows no disturbance, knows no fear ~ Swami Vivekananda,
638:Someday I'll take you to Oregon. It's the prettiest place on earth. The trees are tall and straight and the ocean is brave and beautiful. ~ Karey White,
639:The Galactic Center Series In the Ocean of Night Across the Sea of Suns Great Sky River Tides of Light Furious Gulf Sailing Bright Eternity ~ Anonymous,
640:The time of human domination on Earth is barely a drop in the ocean of geological time, and it takes a lot to make a ripple in that ocean. ~ Mike Carey,
641:Fish love the ocean. Snakes move like earth-fish inside a mountain,well away from seawater. Certain sunfish,though,turn snakes into ocean lovers. ~ Rumi,
642:Grief is weird. It seems to come in these waves out of nowhere. One minute I'm standing in the ocean, fine. The next minute I'm drowning. ~ Jeff Zentner,
643:He would never shrug and go along with someone else's plan. He was like the ocean ceaselessly throwing itself against a rocky shore... ~ Cassandra Clare,
644:If you don’t feel any connection to the ocean, then ask yourself why your tears, blood and saliva contain about the same percentage of salt. ~ Jim Lynch,
645:Ocean people are very different from land people. The ocean never stops saying and asking into ears, which don't sleep like eyes. ~ Maxine Hong Kingston,
646:The ocean is like a checking account where everybody withdraws but nobody makes a deposit. This is what's happening because of overfishing. ~ Enric Sala,
647:They were outside. It was oddly quiet, with just a muffled roar from behind the closed door, as if the ocean were contained on that side. ~ Eloisa James,
648:We are all tied to the ocean. And when we go back to the sea, whether it is to sail or to watch, we are going back from whence we came. ~ John F Kennedy,
649:You must not lose faith in humanity. Humanity is like an ocean; if a few drops of the ocean are dirty, the ocean does not become dirty. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
650:Because there is nothing more beautiful than the way the ocean refuses to stop kissing the shoreline, no matter how many times it's sent away ~ Sarah Kay,
651:Because there's nothing more beautiful than the way the ocean refuses to stop kissing the shoreline, no matter how many times it's sent away. ~ Sarah Kay,
652:Because there’s nothing more beautiful than the way the ocean refuses to stop kissing the shoreline, no matter how many times it’s sent away. ~ Sarah Kay,
653:Below the ocean lies the last great undiscovered wilderness on Earth. And the greatest dangers yet unknown to mankind.” - Unknown ~ Michaelbrent Collings,
654:Edges of the ocean. The water is what ties us together, yes? You at one edge, me at the other, but the same ocean, the same water. ~ Patti Callahan Henry,
655:He feels himself buried in those two infinities, the ocean and the sky, at one and the same time: the one is a tomb; the other is a shroud. ~ Victor Hugo,
656:I feel like he’s the ocean and I’ve fallen in and the waves are too big; like I’m in over my head. I’m not even sure which way is up anymore. ~ Anonymous,
657:Roar the lion's knowledge. Write

with gold ink so whoever reads this will feel the ocean's light around them and grow

in the spirit. ~ Rumi,
658:Somewhere along the seashore, a strange wind blows over the ocean, and twenty oblivious boys simultaneously look up from their surfboards. ~ Sarah Ockler,
659:The ocean will take care of this on its own if it was left alone and left out there. It's natural. It's as natural as the ocean water is. ~ Rush Limbaugh,
660:We'd been trying to touch the sky from the bottom of the ocean. I realized that if we boosted one another, maybe we'd get a little closer. ~ Ruta Sepetys,
661:Because there's nothing more beautiful than the way the ocean refused to stop kissing the shoreline, no matter how many times it is sent away. ~ Sarah Kay,
662:Blessed are the ones who weep, for her salt flows in their tears. The ocean lives on in their tales as they wander in her ebb and flow… ~ Shubhangi Swarup,
663:Life in the ocean makes Earth hospitable. We are sailing along in the universe and we have a blue engine that is making everything alright. ~ Sylvia Earle,
664:She drew his eye like the shore draws the ocean. Nothing seemed as interesting, as captivating, as important as the face of that girl. ~ Michelle Leighton,
665:The ego is an island in the ocean of Hell. You want to get rid of the Hell but you don't want to get rid of that island. Then there is trouble. ~ Rajneesh,
666:You've been walking the ocean's edge, holding up your robes to keep them dry. You must dive naked under, and deeper under, a thousand times deeper! ~ Rumi,
667:Each story on televised news is “breaking” until it is displaced by the next one. So we are hit by wave upon wave but never see the ocean. ~ Timothy Snyder,
668:I like people who get excited about the change of seasons, the sound of the ocean, watching a sunset, the smell of rain and starry nights. ~ Brooke Hampton,
669:It is terrible to die of thirst in the ocean. Do you have to salt your truth so heavily that it does not even-quench thirst any more? ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
670:Life reached an evolutionary milestone when it climbed onto land from the ocean, but those first fish that climbed onto land ceased to be fish. ~ Liu Cixin,
671:Looking at a cat, like looking at clouds or stars or the ocean, makes it difficult to believe there is nothing miraculous in this world. ~ Leonard Michaels,
672:The heart can think of no devotion Greater than being shore to the ocean- Holding the curve of one position, Counting an endless repetition. ~ Robert Frost,
673:There is a gyre of discarded floating plastic the size of the continental USA in the ocean. In it, plastic trash outweighs plankton 40 to 1. ~ David Suzuki,
674:The ultimate 20-year plan is to be living in the Caribbean, writing, living off the land, eating from the ocean and probably smoking herb. ~ Ryan Phillippe,
675:We are like icebergs in the ocean: one-eighth part consciousness and the rest submerged beneath the surface of articulate apprehension. ~ William Gerhardie,
676:Where is God? Where can I find him?" we ask. We don't realize that's like a fish swimming frantically through the ocean in search OF the ocean ~ Ted Dekker,
677:Asking is the beginning of receiving. Make sure you don't go to the ocean with a teaspoon. At least take a bucket so the kids won't laugh at you. ~ Jim Rohn,
678:Do not miss the opportunity of offering even a single drop into the ocean of merit or a grain atop the mountain of the roots of beneficial activity. ~ Dogen,
679:If you approach the ocean with a cup, you can only take away a cupful; if you approach it with a bucket you can take away a bucketful. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
680:Like the person who felt the draw of the ocean but couldn’t swim, she felt the pull of another but didn’t know how to respond and stay safe. ~ Scarlett Cole,
681:No writing is good enough until you, as an author, make a small contribution, the size of a drop, into the ocean of the world’s literature. ~ Nuruddin Farah,
682:Pleasure unparalleled, into the ocean of love we fell. Swimming in the timeless currents of pure bliss, fantasies interchanging with every kiss. ~ LL Cool J,
683:The heart of a good mother is as big as the ocean; accommodating all kind of things and sweeping all unwanted things to its shores! ~ Ernest Agyemang Yeboah,
684:They regard the ocean as the center of everything while the frozen sky represents the lowest reaches of their universe, where existence ends. ~ Jeff Carlson,
685:When I see the ocean, I feel calm. It makes me want to’ – to keep eating candy – ‘to keep going. To keep trying new things. To keep living. ~ Becky Chambers,
686:You hate the ocean?
I don't hate it. I Respect it. Respect. It's Mother Nature at her finest - awesome, beautiful, impersonal, murderous. ~ Nicola Yoon,
687:A hermitage in the forest is the refuge of the narrow-minded misanthrope; a hammock on the ocean is the asylum for the generous distressed. ~ Herman Melville,
688:A pearl in the shell does not touch the ocean. Be a pearl without a shell. a mindful flooding. a spark turned to flame. bird settling nest. love lived ~ Rumi,
689:Falling in love is like submerging beneath the ocean with a submarine; you leave the outside world and wander in the silence of dimness. ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
690:It's nice to see the world that way sometimes, blurred around the edges like I've snuck to the bottom of the ocean and am staring up at the sun. ~ Meg Haston,
691:It's spring giving way to summer, balmy air smelling of roses, hot skin meeting the cold shock of the ocean, starry nights as warm as kisses. ~ Sarah McCarry,
692:The ocean is interacting with the surface. There is a possible biosphere that extends from way below the surface to just above the crust. ~ Richard Greenberg,
693: You hate the ocean?
I don't hate it. I Respect it. Respect. It's Mother Nature at her finest - awesome, beautiful, impersonal, murderous. ~ Nicola Yoon,
694:EBay may be a shark in the ocean, but I'm a crocodile in the Yangtze River. If we fight in the ocean, we lose, but if we fight in the river, we win. ~ Jack Ma,
695:Every time you dive, you hope you'll see something new - some new species. Sometimes the ocean gives you a gift, sometimes it doesn't. ~ James Francis Cameron,
696:I would kiss you in the middle of the ocean during a lightning storm cuz I'd rather be left for dead than wondering what thunder sounds like. ~ Andrea Gibson,
697:Like a shipwreck or a jetty, almost anything that forms a structure in the ocean, whether it is natural or artificial over time, collects life. ~ Sylvia Earle,
698:Reincarnation is the dissolution of the self. It's like going swimming in the ocean, no one ever comes out, because one has become the ocean. ~ Frederick Lenz,
699:Were I so tall as to reach the pole or grasp the ocean at a span, I must be measured by my soul. The mind is the standard of the man. ~ William Ernest Henley,
700:“Enlightenment is when a wave realizes it is the ocean.” ~ Thich Nhat Hanh (b. 1926) Vietnamese Buddhist monk, founder of the Plum Village Tradition, Wikipedia,
701:Here, on the edge of what we know, in contact with the ocean of the unknown, shines the mystery and beauty of the world. And it’s breathtaking. ~ Carlo Rovelli,
702:Ill paddle board, swim in the ocean, roll in the sand, soak up the sun, eat good food, be with friends and family and go fishing with my dad. ~ Behati Prinsloo,
703:I said, I prefer the ocean when it's gray. Or not really gray. A pale, in-between color. It reminds me of waiting for something good to happen. ~ Lauren Oliver,
704:I wrote notes to No One before tossing them out to sea, as if the ocean had become my own personal wishing well for things I could never have. ~ Pepper Winters,
705:Marine scientists predict that by 2050 there will be no more large fish left in the ocean if we don't change our relationship with the sea. ~ Greg MacGillivray,
706:Music is the vapor of art. It is to poetry what reverie is to thought, what fluid is to solid, what the ocean of clouds is to the ocean of waves. ~ Victor Hugo,
707:tears have a purpose. they are what we carry of the ocean, and perhaps we must become the sea, give ourselves to it, if we are to be transformed. ~ Linda Hogan,
708:The person unaware of history is like a rudderless boat just floating out in the middle of the ocean, hostages to the waves and currents. ~ Kareem Abdul Jabbar,
709:Through meditation one has to achieve a dreamless sleep with full alertness. Once this happens, the drop falls into the ocean and becomes the ocean. ~ Rajneesh,
710:We also own a little boat and I'm like a kid with it. I take off early in the morning, fishing rod in tow, and just drift about the ocean all day. ~ Perry Como,
711:Change was not something you waited for, quietly, mutely, in a house by the ocean, nothing would ever change unless we forced it into shape. ~ Andrew Sean Greer,
712:I like the ocean,” [...] “It feels like forever and I can breathe. When I’m near the ocean, I’m free of the swamp in a way no other place allows. ~ Bijou Hunter,
713:Instead of standing on the shore and proving to ourselves that the ocean cannot carry us, let us venture on its waters just to see. ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin,
714:It's easier to be healthy in Hawaii than it is, almost anywhere else I've lived. You spend a lot of time outside, in the ocean and on the beach. ~ Terry O Quinn,
715:I wish the little rivers under the laughing kingfishers in every canyon were fire, and the ocean
Fire, and my heart not afraid to go down. ~ Robinson Jeffers,
716:Quoth the Ocean, "Dawn! O fairest, clearest, Touch me with thy golden fingers bland; For I have no smile till thou appearest For the lovely land. ~ Jean Ingelow,
717:The old man knew he was going far out and he left the smell of the land behind and rowed out into the clean early morning smell of the ocean. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
718:The ship anchored in the harbor rots faster than the ship crossing the ocean; a still pool of water stagnates more rapidly than a running stream. ~ Brownie Wise,
719:The unconscious is the ocean of the unsayable, of what has been expelled from the land of language, removed as a result of ancient prohibitions. ~ Italo Calvino,
720:Tired of life, afraid of death, not unlike
A lost brig, toy of ebb and flow on the ocean,
My soul weighs anchor for a frightful shipwreck. ~ Paul Verlaine,
721:Who heeds the waste abyss of possibility? The ocean is everywhere the same, but it has no character until seen with the shore or the ship. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
722:But if I was a river, and he was the ocean, then Cameron was the storm that raged over the point where we met. And lightning was about to strike. ~ Kandi Steiner,
723:He’d never liked the ocean, the sense of the unknown beneath his feet, that something hungry and full of teeth might be waiting to drag him under ~ Leigh Bardugo,
724:I get angry with none. Will a mother get angry with her children? Will the ocean send back the waters to the several rivers.

Advaita Philosophy ~ Sai Baba,
725:Instead of standing on the shore and proving to ourselves that the ocean cannot carry us, let us venture on its waters just to see. ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin,
726:I perceive I have not really understood any thing, not a single object, and that no man ever can."

-from "As I Ebb'd with the Ocean of Life ~ Walt Whitman,
727:I pray to be like the ocean, with soft currents, maybe waves at times. More and more, I want the consistency rather than the highs and the lows. ~ Drew Barrymore,
728:Where are you now, my beloved? Do you hear my weeping From beyond the ocean? Do you understand my need? Do you know the greatness of my patience? ~ Khalil Gibran,
729:Any time you read about myths you are sure to find water as symbolism, the turbulence of it, the ocean, the turbulent soul, the turbulent psyche. ~ Algis Mickunas,
730:I am not from east or west
not up from the ground
or out of the ocean
my place is placeless
a trace of the traceless
I belong to the beloved ~ Rumi,
731:Often, even if I'm struggling with a decision or something, if I just go out into the ocean, that answer will come without thinking about it too much. ~ Jorja Fox,
732:Society proceeds like the ocean. After a disaster, it resume its wonted level and rhythms; its devouring interests efface all traces of damage. ~ Honore de Balzac,
733:That night the rain began to fall so thickly and heavily, it seemed as though the bowl of the ocean had risen into the sky and upended itself. ~ Christina Schwarz,
734:The best kisses in the world take place at night, in the ocean, with two naked bodies coiled around one another, only the stars to keep them company. ~ Hugh Howey,
735:The ocean sleeps. The ocean wakes. And the waking of the ocean is the waking of the soul. At midnight wakefulness springs from within the ocean. ~ Wasif Ali Wasif,
736:There are pearls in the depths of the ocean, but one must dare all the perils of the deep to have them. So is. it with the Eternal in the world. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
737:There were sharks before there were dinosaurs, and the reason sharks are still in the ocean is that nothing is better at being a shark than a shark. ~ Eliot Peper,
738:Here, on the edge of what we know, in contact with the ocean of the unknown, shines the mystery and the beauty of the world. And it’s breathtaking. ~ Carlo Rovelli,
739:It seems very strange that the ocean is full of things that one can eat as one likes, and on land everything seems to be spoken for,” Temeraire said, ~ Naomi Novik,
740:There is nowhere in this world, nor in the air, nor in the midst of the ocean any place where we can disembarrass ourselves of the evil we have done. ~ Dhainmapada,
741:You, yourself, are the eternal energy which appears as this Universe. You didn't come into this world; you came out of it. Like a wave from the ocean. ~ Alan Watts,
742:The heart can think of no devotion
Greater than being shore to the ocean-
Holding the curve of one position,
Counting an endless repetition. ~ Robert Frost,
743:Throughout my life, I've had different metaphors for freedom. At one time, it was skin diving. In the ocean you feel weightless; you escape from gravity. ~ Sam Keen,
744:You’re right, Phillip!” May said, slamming a hand down on the railing. “Let’s go jump in the ocean and try not to drown, just to annoy my grandmother! ~ James Riley,
745:...but I want to spend the whole trip out here, with the ocean replenishing her treasures like an old shopkeeper as I sleep alongside her in the sand. ~ Sarah Ockler,
746:memories buried deep in the muscles of my legs and feet that were way older than the memory of the first time I ate watermelon, or saw the ocean. ~ Dominique Moceanu,
747:Well, hello, darling with the ocean eyes,
How many secrets keep us apart?
A sea of poems, a field of sighs,
Can I cross and return to the start? ~ Amy Zhang,
748:We ourselves feel that what we are doing is just a drop in the ocean. But the ocean would be less because of that missing drop.” -Mother Teresa- ~ A Meredith Walters,
749:And bad stays. Bad doesn't go away. You bury bad, it digs itself out. You throw bad in the middle of the ocean, it comes back at you like a tidal wave. ~ Harlan Coben,
750:And bad stays. Bad doesn’t go away. You bury bad, it digs itself out. You throw bad in the middle of the ocean, it comes back at you like a tidal wave. ~ Harlan Coben,
751:I have a reoccurring dream that I'm in the ocean in New Zealand and everything is completely upside down, because it's on the other side of the planet. ~ Bonnie McKee,
752:Just look at the world around you, right here on the ocean floor. Such wonderful things surround you. What else are you looking for? Its all under the sea ~ SebastiAn,
753:Man ... has an inborn religious sentiment that whispers of a God to his inmost soul, as a shell taken from the deep yet echoes forever the ocean's roar. ~ Horace Mann,
754:After creating the heaven, the earth, the ocean, and the entire animal kingdom, God created Adam and Eve. And the first thing He said to them was "Don't." ~ Bill Cosby,
755:And telling you I care about you is a waste of time. I wouldn't have crossed the ocean, come out of hiding, tracked you down, if you didn't matter to me. ~ Anne Stuart,
756:Claiming there is no other life in the universe is like scooping up some water, looking at the cup and claiming there are no whales in the ocean. ~ Neil deGrasse Tyson,
757:God can live without man’s love; but as the wave cannot live without the ocean, so it is not possible for man to exist without the love of God. ~ Paramahansa Yogananda,
758:Going up north with the redwoods and driving along the coast, it's got everything, man. It's got the desert, the mountains, and the ocean. It's beautiful. ~ Chad Smith,
759:I am the daughter of Earth and Water, And the nursling of the Sky; I pass through the pores of the ocean and shores; I change, but I cannot die. ~ Percy Bysshe Shelley,
760:I try to surf everyday or at least go for a walk on the beach if the waves are flat. The more I travel, the more I appreciate where I live and the ocean. ~ Jon Foreman,
761:The ocean doesn't care about you. It makes your boat feel tiny. The oceans are great promoters of religion, or at least of humility-but not in everyone. ~ Tracy Kidder,
762:The ocean, king of mountains and the mighty continents Are not heavy burdens to bear when compared To the burden of not repaying the world's kindness. ~ Gautama Buddha,
763:There's a famous line from a poem about the ocean," Mother had finally said to end the discussion. "'Water water every where, but not a drop to drink. ~ Mindy McGinnis,
764:You will love the ocean. It makes you feel so... I don't know. Small, but not in a bad way. Small because you realize you're part of something bigger. ~ Lauren Myracle,
765:According to Ferguson, grey things are invisible. Apparantly its just total luck that planes manage to find aircraft carriers in the middle of the ocean. ~ Nick Hancock,
766:I think it's time I introduced you tigers to Jaws. You both need a healthy dose of the ocean jitters, so I'm not the only one afraid to go in the water. ~ Colleen Houck,
767:Just because you’re a god doesn’t mean I won’t punch you.” “Just because you’re a guest in my house doesn’t mean I won’t drown you in the ocean. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,
768:Only is a bird doesn't swim in the ocean but flies in the air can it enter the ocean from above; only because God is not temporal can he enter into time. ~ Peter Kreeft,
769:She said 'never forget me'
...as if the coast could forget the ocean
...or the lung could forget the breath
...or the earth could forget the sun. ~ Beau Taplin,
770:Since the middle of the 20th century, more has been learnt about the ocean than during all preceding human history; at the same time, more has been lost. ~ Sylvia Earle,
771:When I come over the top of the dune I see the ocean and I feel like I’m seeing it for the first time.
Today it’s blue, straight and simple. Raw blue. ~ Kirsty Eagar,
772:Yet, much of what lies beneath the ocean's surface remains a mystery, and our nation continues to rely on a confused, antiquated system of ocean governance. ~ Tom Allen,
773:You are every beautiful thing that has ever happened to me wrapped in a person. You may think you are ordinary, but to me you are as magical as the ocean. ~ Nikita Gill,
774:As all the rivers of the world constantly pour their waters into the ocean, but the ocean’s grand, majestic nature remains undisturbed and unchanged, ~ Swami Vivekananda,
775:Here is a good message from the ocean: You will be an ocean too if you let every river, every rain, every flood and every stream flow to you freely! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
776:In reality there are no separate events. Life moves along like water, it's all connected to the source of the river is connected to the mouth and the ocean. ~ Alan Watts,
777:Like a deep sad note
played beneath the ocean
waving through the orb
the memories of you
the bittersweet echoes
infixed forever in my heart ~ Pawan Mishra,
778:The Ganga to me is the symbol of India's memorable past which has been flowing into the present and continues to flow towards the ocean of the future. ~ Jawaharlal Nehru,
779:The Sirens flicked their wings at the wall, inscribing it with their own blue ink: Even in penance is beauty; blessed are all the ocean’s drowned! ~ Catherynne M Valente,
780:True love is boundless like the ocean and, swelling within one, spreads itself out and, crossing all boundaries and frontiers, envelops the whole world. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
781:Whatever be the qualities of the man with whom a woman is united according to the law, such qualities even she assumes, like a river, united with the ocean. ~ Guru Nanak,
782:Do not think to swim below. The ocean is already pushing into ears, sinuses, temples, the softness of eyes, and the harpsichord strings behind the kneecaps. ~ J M Ledgard,
783:even a modest dilution of the ocean’s salt content—from increased melting of the Greenland ice sheet, for instance—could disrupt the cycle disastrously. The ~ Bill Bryson,
784:fiction:
the ocean
i dive
headfirst
into
when i
can
no longer
breathe
in
reality.

- a mermaid escapist II. ~ Amanda Lovelace,
785:If I were dropped out of a plane into the ocean and told the nearest land was a thousand miles away, I'd still swim. And I'd despise the one who gave up. ~ Abraham Maslow,
786:Under star-dark seas and skies of gold
Live those Above and those Below
They sing and weep, both high and deep
While over and under the ocean rolls ~ Ally Condie,
787:When you're connected to the ocean, you really don't think about what's going on with your email or texts or any of that. You're just a lot more liberated. ~ Leven Rambin,
788:You can't dump one cup of sugar into the ocean and expect to get syrup. If everybody sweetened her own cup of water, then things would begin to change. ~ Florynce Kennedy,
789:And never cry," she said. "Choke back your tears. Tears are waves on the ocean of sadness. You will drown in them if you're not careful. Believe me. I know. ~ Adam Gidwitz,
790:Even if there are billows of smoke, we can still see the sky, we can still see the ocean! IT AIN'T LIKE IT'S HELL HERE! DON'T ACT LIKE YOU ARE ABOUT TO DIE! ~ Eiichiro Oda,
791:In reality there are no separate events. Life moves along like water, it's all connected to the source of the river is connected to the mouth and the ocean. ~ Alan W Watts,
792:In this way the ocean not only in a certain sense knew the Einstein-Boeve hypothesis, but (unlike us humans) was even able to make use of its consequences. ~ Stanis aw Lem,
793:Why are we ignoring the oceans? Why does NASA spend in one year what NOAA will spend in 1600 years? Why are we looking up? Why are we afraid of the ocean? ~ Robert Ballard,
794:If I were dropped out of a plane into the ocean and told the nearest land was a thousand miles away, I'd still swim. And I'd despise the one who gave up. ~ Abraham H Maslow,
795:If you think you are the mermaid, think again.
You are the ocean holding the mermaid afloat,
trying to change the world one dolphin at a time. ~ Kelli Russell Agodon,
796:Mary means Star of the sea, for as mariners are guided to port by the ocean star, so Christians attain to glory through Mary's maternal intercession. ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas,
797:The salt smell of the ocean, sharp and steady, called to her from the window. Looking out, she saw her sisters, the waves, beckoning her with their white arms. ~ Jane Yolen,
798:We know only too well that what we are doing is nothing more than a drop in the ocean. But if the drop were not there, the ocean would be missing something. ~ Mother Teresa,
799:We ourselves feel that what we are doing is just a drop in the ocean. But if that drop were not there, I think the ocean would be less by that missing drop. ~ Mother Teresa,
800:What are heavy? sea-sand and sorrow. What are brief? today and tomorrow. What are frail? spring blossoms and youth. What are deep? the ocean and truth. ~ Christina Rossetti,
801:You can't discuss the ocean with a well frog - he's limited by the space he lives in. You can't discuss ice with a summer insect - he's bound to a single season. ~ Zhuangzi,
802:Arrive at knowledge over small streamlets, and do not plunge immediately into the ocean, since progress must go from the easier to the more difficult. ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas,
803:I met his dark brown eyes. His fingers skimmed the back of my hand. The sensation tickled like a spring breeze yet hit me like a wave rushing from the ocean. ~ Katie McGarry,
804:Longer than there've been fishes in the ocean, higher than any bird ever flew, longer than there've been stars up in the heavens, I've been in love with you. ~ Dan Fogelberg,
805:My mother refuses to go into the ocean. She respects it, she says, which is basically the same as saying she's afraid. I go in because it scares me... ~ Hilary Thayer Hamann,
806:Arrive at knowledge over small streamlets, and do not plunge immediately into the ocean, since progress must go from the easier to the more difficult. ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas,
807:I like the jellyfish because it has no brain or heart. It’s just a thing that takes in the ocean through its mouth. I like that kind of ambition and simplicity. ~ Sheila Heti,
808:I love to cook, my husband and I collect wine, and in my head, I am always on Sullivan's Island, walking the beach listening to the song of the ocean. ~ Dorothea Benton Frank,
809:I missed him, of course, but sometimes close friendships have a tidal beat that pulls you towards different shores though the ocean that connects you remains. ~ Russell Brand,
810:I was unable to throw myself in the ocean,” she writes, the handwriting more erratic as the painkillers seep into every cell, shutting out lights in empty rooms. ~ Nick Flynn,
811:More than five hundred people have flown in space and twelve people have walked on the moon, but only three humans in history have been to the bottom of the ocean. ~ Bill Nye,
812:That includes not cutting down the rain forest, and stop polluting the ocean because once we kill the coral reefs and the rain forest, this earth is toast. ~ Michael Berryman,
813:When we went into the ocean, I watched his body as he dove into the waves, and it gave me a feeling in my stomach that wasn't an ache but something different. ~ Nicole Krauss,
814:A lot of the really junior people really stepped up. It was a great growing experience for them to be thrown into the middle of the ocean and told, “Okay, swim. ~ Ben Horowitz,
815:Are you jealous of the ocean’s generosity? Why would you refuse to give this joy to anyone? Fish don’t hold the sacred liquid in cups! They swim the huge fluid freedom. ~ Rumi,
816:A well-frog cannot imagine the ocean, nor can a summer insect conceive of ice. How then can a scholar understand the Tao? He is restricted by his own learning. ~ Benjamin Hoff,
817:I do remember was his eyes. They were as gray as a thundercloud during a summer storm over the ocean and as electric as the bolts that shoot out of the sea. My ~ Kimberly Soto,
818:I think of the feel of water. The way it is when you wade into the ocean and a small wave cascades against you, swirling sand over you and awakening every pore. ~ Jessica Park,
819:The church is in the world the way a ship is in the ocean, and that is the way it should be. But bad things start happening when the ocean gets into the ship. ~ Douglas Wilson,
820:There's not a ship that sails the ocean, But every climate, every soil, Must bring its tribute, great or small, And help to build the wooden wall! ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow,
821:Are you jealous of the ocean’s generosity? Why would you refuse to give this love to anyone? Fish don’t hold the sacred liquid in cups! They swim the huge fluid freedom. ~ Rumi,
822:but I draw the line at a cell phone. If I want social media, I’ll join a book club. I will not be collared and leashed and tracked like a tagged Orca in the ocean. ~ Penny Reid,
823:If our shallow, self-critical culture sometimes seems to lack a sense of the numinous or spiritual it's only in the same way a fish lacks a sense of the ocean. ~ Grant Morrison,
824:Just like a sunbeam can't separate itself from the sun, and a wave can't separate itself from the ocean,
we can't separate ourselves from one another. ~ Marianne Williamson,
825:Like the beach glass you guys always brought me. Sometimes I dump it out on my desk and press my ear to the pieces, trying to hear the ocean. Trying to hear you. ~ Sarah Ockler,
826:On the surface of the ocean, men wage war and destroy each other; but down here, just a few feet beneath the surface, there is a calm and peace, unmolested by man ~ Jules Verne,
827:The sound of the ocean breaking our silence was like chocolate syrup poured into a glass of milk, dispersing into awkward dark clumps while waiting to be stirred. ~ Rachel Cohn,
828:Those who speculate from the shore about the ocean shall know only its surface, but those who would know the depths of the ocean must be willing to plunge into it. ~ Meher Baba,
829:To her it was like being alone in the ocean, holding a kite string in one hand and an anchor chain in the other and finding the balance so she wouldn't sink. ~ Kate Evangelista,
830:BP wants Twitter to shut down a fake BP account that is mocking the oil company. In response, Twitter wants BP to shut down the oil leak that's ruining the ocean. ~ Jimmy Fallon,
831:Everything that's realistic has some sort of ugliness in it. Even a flower is ugly when it wilts, a bird when it seeks its prey, the ocean when it becomes violent. ~ Sharon Tate,
832:It seems very strange that the ocean is full of things that one can eat as one likes, and on land everything seems to be spoken for,” Temeraire said, disappointed. ~ Naomi Novik,
833:Michael Jackson was part of that tremendous wave in the ocean of human expression and it happened to be located first and foremost in Gary, Indiana, working class. ~ Cornel West,
834:My sister was drowning in the ocean once, and my brother and I dove in and saved her. True story. She owes us her life. Its great leverage; we abuse it all the time! ~ Matt Barr,
835:The creative act is a letting down of the net of human imagination into the ocean of chaos on which we are suspended, and the attempt to bring out of it ideas. ~ Terence McKenna,
836:There is no drop of water in the ocean, not even in the deepest parts of the abyss, that does not know and respond to the mysterious forces that create the tide. ~ Rachel Carson,
837:You are not a drop in the ocean. You are the entire ocean in a drop.”
I looked at Kacey sitting beside me. She is not merely an ocean. She is an entire universe. ~ Emma Scott,
838:He’s the meat in the meat locker. The wrecking ball at the end of a crane’s chain. The seawall that stands between the ocean and the shore. Big. Bald. Beaten down. ~ Chuck Wendig,
839:His feelings for Adam were an oil spill; he'd let them overflow and now there wasn't a damn place in the ocean that wouldn't catch fire if he dropped a match. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
840:If people are either mountain people or ocean people then I'm a mountain person. I love the ocean, the few times I get a chance to see it, but I'm a mountain girl. ~ John Marsden,
841:I inhale, and the two best smells in my world get trapped in my lungs: the salty, cool sting of the ocean in the morning and sweet, morning-sweaty smell of Whit. ~ Steph Campbell,
842:Imported actors, like certain wines, sometimes do not stand the ocean trip. This can be as true of American actors in Europe as it is of European actors in America. ~ Edna Ferber,
843:I never liked the ocean,” said Cutangle. “It ought to be paved over. There’s dreadful things in it, down in the deep bits. Ghastly sea monsters. Or so they say. ~ Terry Pratchett,
844:It was the same sweater you said made my eyes look like reflections of the stars on the ocean. You promised to love me forever that night...and boy did you ever. ~ Colleen Hoover,
845:loved a man for years who said her eyes looked like the ocean, because she always wanted to be somebody’s poem, somebody’s simile, somebody’s lackluster metaphor. ~ Trista Mateer,
846:My son walked up to Nicole on the beach and I was throwing the ball for the dogs in the ocean... I was like, Max you get the dogs. I’ll talk to the hot blondes. ~ John C McGinley,
847:Often extinctions in the ocean occur at the same time as those on land. Then again, the ice age extinctions lost many big animals, but not many sea faring ones. ~ Robert T Bakker,
848:The ocean knew where her sailor was. We have seen him, said the waves. He is sleeping with us. You will never kiss his lips or feel the weight of his body again. ~ Francine Prose,
849:The ruthless engine of cotton required its fuel of African bodies. Crisscrossing the ocean, ships brought bodies to work the land and to breed more bodies. The ~ Colson Whitehead,
850:Whoever deemed the ocean an invigorating place needed to reconsider the reality of crashing waves, sunburn, and sand wedged up into places no one should have it. ~ Natalia Jaster,
851:Bess had become the ocean, always breaking against the rocks but never staying broken. Her love was the ocean, too, endless and always changing, yet forever the same. ~ Megan Hart,
852:But everything came flooding back too fast. Meghan was still unconscious, Sam and Lani were still missing, Simber was still at the bottom of the ocean, and Mr. Today ~ Lisa McMann,
853:...for Angie time was as big and round as the sky, and to try to make sense out of it was like trying to make sense of music and God and why the ocean was deep. ~ Elizabeth Strout,
854:Knowledge-it excites prejudices to call it science-is advancing as irresistibly, as majestically, as remorselessly as the ocean moves in upon the shore. ~ Oliver Wendell Holmes Jr,
855:Nothing can save you, not youth or beauty or wealth, not intelligence or power or courage. You are all alone, in the middle of the ocean, with the lights going out. ~ Connie Willis,
856:Saltwater heals, healing referring to its various forms; tears, cleanses and heals the soul; sweat, cleanses through labor; the ocean, heals in all its forms. ~ Rabindranath Tagore,
857:The ocean can be yours; why should you stop
Beguiled by dreams of evanescent dew?
The secrets of the sun are yours, but you
Content yourself with motes trapped in beams. ~,
858:We're in this together, until the ocean waves crash on our feet."

"You really paint this Guatala as a paradise."

"If you're there with me, it will be. ~ Karina Halle,
859:As the rivers flow into the ocean and lose their name and form, the sage losing name and form disappears into the supreme Spirit and himself becomes that Spirit. ~ Mundaka Upanishad,
860:If you're overfishing at the top of the food chain, and acidifying the ocean at the bottom, you're creating a squeeze that could conceivably collapse the whole system. ~ Carl Safina,
861:I was told that this road would take me to the ocean of death, and turned back halfway. Since then crooked, round-about, godforsaken paths stretch out before me. ~ Arkady Strugatsky,
862:Just the ocean and the sky, one reflecting the other, going on and on to the edge of the world. It silences the constant “I-should-be-doing-something” in my head. ~ R C Lewis,
863:She could feel the ocean pulling at her back but didn’t turn to say goodbye. It had failed to do what she had longed for it to do; it had been indifferent, after all. ~ Lauren Groff,
864:The Dunya is like the ocean and our heart is like the ship. If a ship allows the water to enter, it will sink. Just like when we allow the Dunya to enter our heart. ~ Yasmin Mogahed,
865:What are heavy? sea-sand and sorrow.
What are brief? today and tomorrow.
What are frail? spring blossoms and youth.
What are deep? the ocean and truth. ~ Christina Rossetti,
866:All that mattered right then was Burke’s mouth, the scent of the ocean, and the way every one of his touches brought me closer to some place I wasn’t sure I’d ever been. ~ Roni Loren,
867:Every ocean wave is a pirate; it attacks the land and it tries to drag the land into the ocean! Life is nothing but a struggle between the looter and the looted! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
868:I’d had to cross the ocean to discover myself, and now I was ready to return in faith, knowing God had something planned for me and I would simply need to trust. ~ Mindy Starns Clark,
869:I grew up next to the ocean, on the coast, and would dance the salsa all day, so I just learned those rhythms and knew how to move my body when I was very little. ~ Ana de la Reguera,
870:I held the power to crush him right at this moment. The knowledge was humbling and terrifying. Didn’t he know I’d rather drown myself in the ocean than use that power? ~ Natasha Boyd,
871:Imagine a vast ocean. Feel that you are part of that ocean. Imagine that each wave in the ocean is slowly moving through you. Feel that each wave is a wave of joy. ~ Frederick Lenz,
872:In which star of the unclimbed sky wilt though begin our search? Or in which of the secret streams of the ocean where the last green rays are quenched in oozy darkness? ~ E R Eddison,
873:On the top of these mile thick slabs of ice the water is percolating quickly to the base and greasing the skids, as it were, for the slide of that ice into the ocean. ~ Bill McKibben,
874:The ocean is 20 minutes away. Nature surrounds me 24/7. I wake up to the sounds of birds chirping. I also love that I can go out to dinner in jeans and flip-flops. ~ Jordana Brewster,
875:There are times when the ocean is not the ocean - not blue, not even water, but some violent explosion of energy and danger: fierceness on a scale only gods can summon. ~ M L Stedman,
876:We ourselves feel that what we are doing is just a drop in the ocean. But the ocean would be less because of that missing drop. ~ Mark Victor HansenMother Teresa ~ Mark Victor Hansen,
877:. Did you know that less than five percent of the ocean floor has been explored? Did you know that we know more about the surface of the moon than we do about the seafloor? ~ Amy Reed,
878:Following the eruption [that took the life] of the 106, and for the first time in Solarist studies, there were petitions demanding thermo-nuclear attacks on the ocean. ~ Stanis aw Lem,
879:My battered heart will always be
where the ocean meets the sand, I
will break over and over

Every day. That is the best and
worst part of me. ~ Clementine von Radics,
880:You don’t really know how attached you are until you move away, until you’ve experienced what it means to be dislodged, a cork floating on the ocean of another place. ~ Michelle Obama,
881:You must be firm in one ideal. Dive deep. Otherwise you cannot get the gems at the bottom of the ocean. You cannot pick up the gems if you only float on the surface. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
882:But it hit her with an unexpected force, like when you're in the ocean and a wave hits you. It's so soft and cool that it surprises you that it has such strength. ~ Sarah Addison Allen,
883:Growing up in Hawaii, the ocean is where I'm most at home. When I'm away from it and landlocked I long for the ocean. There's something about it, I'm at peace with it. ~ Scott Eastwood,
884:Late, by myself, in the boat of myself, no light and no land anywhere, cloudcover thick. I try to stay just above the surface, yet I'm already under and living within the ocean. ~ Rumi,
885:look as if they had been plucked from the Palace of Versailles or a Jacobean mansion—that you were aboard a ship being propelled far into the bluest reaches of the ocean. ~ Erik Larson,
886:Now is the winter of our discontent Made glorious summer by this sun of York; And all the clouds that lour'd upon our house In the deep bosom of the ocean buried. ~ William Shakespeare,
887:She felt like a creature born to reside on the bottom of the ocean floor, dark and flat and half-blind, slowly rising through the icy water to the glittering light above. ~ Lisa Jewell,
888:So sinks the day-star in the ocean bed, And yet anon repairs his drooping head, And tricks his beams, and with new-spangled ore Flames in the forehead of the morning sky. ~ John Milton,
889:The Bahamas are gorgeous. The deep trench in the ocean floor called the Tongue of the Ocean, which comes between the islands, is the most beautiful deep indigo colour. ~ Chris Hadfield,
890:... the ocean could not be swept back with a broom. The truth was out. It illuminated the world. Motherhood no longer cringed before the relentless laws of fecundity. ~ Margaret Sanger,
891:Ah well, the key failing with tigers is that their performance drops off sharply when you get them to mend coolant pipes a kilometre below the surface of the ocean. ~ Adrian Tchaikovsky,
892:All authors know that any book is a casting of runes, a reading of cards, a map of the palm and heart. We make up the ocean - then fall in. But we also write the life raft. ~ Erica Jong,
893:He keeps singing this song, and everything in the ocean swims by him, as if he’s not there. He thinks no one understands him. I want to let him know he’s wrong about that. ~ Lynne Kelly,
894:If you allow dunya to own your heart, like the ocean that owns the boat, it will take over. You will sink down to the depths of the sea. You will touch the ocean floor. ~ Yasmin Mogahed,
895:I stare at Hans.
Hans is shaped like an industrial-sized refrigerator.
His hands are like cinder blocks.
He should not be afraid of a little thing like the ocean. ~ Cyn Balog,
896:Just like water from the ocean won’t sink a boat unless the water gets inside the boat, the negativity of the world can’t bring me down unless I allow it to get inside. ~ Timber Hawkeye,
897:Love is a word we scarcely hear in the ocean. It exists only in my song and on the lips of the princes I’ve killed. And I have never heard it from my mother’s mouth. ~ Alexandra Christo,
898:She let herself fall backwards into the music, and it was like falling in a dream, without fear.
It was like being a raindrop falling into the ocean that had started you. ~ L J Smith,
899:The ocean calmed her. Somehow its endless horizon connected her spirit to something much bigger than her daily life. Oddly freeing, that feeling of relative insignificance. ~ Jamie Beck,
900:At thirteen I wanted monsters that ate whole cities, radioactive corpses that came out of the ocean and ate surfers, and girls in black bras who looked like trailer trash. ~ Stephen King,
901:Feet, she thought. Sea legs. When you pass the last spit of land and commit to the ocean, you are taking a step into the infinite and might set your foot down anywhere. ~ Morgan Llywelyn,
902:He learned to read the ocean by a cupful. He also learned to regard each port of call as part of the journey and not as the destination. Every voyage begins when you do. ~ E L Konigsburg,
903:‎I have always been fascinated by the ocean, to dip a limb beneath its surface and know that I'm touching eternity, that it goes on forever until it begins here again. ~ Lauren DeStefano,
904:Rivers and streams are born of the ocean, and all creation is born of the Tao. Just as all water flows back to become the ocean, all creation flows back to become the Tao. ~ Wayne W Dyer,
905:This was charming, no doubt; but they shortly found out That the Captain they trusted so well Had only one notion for crossing the ocean, And that was to tingle his bell. ~ Lewis Carroll,
906:We know only too well that what we are doing is nothing more than a drop in the ocean. But if the drop were not there, the ocean would be missing something.1 —MOTHER TERESA ~ Heidi Baker,
907:Women are taught that size doesn't matter, that it's the motion in the ocean. But this is a theory propagated by those bright guys with insecurities who need big theories. ~ Toni Bentley,
908:All her life she had looked into dark; but this was a vaster darkness, this night on the ocean. There was no end to it. There was no roof. It went out beyond the stars. ~ Ursula K Le Guin,
909:A ship exists on the ocean, even if it sails out beyond the limits of our sight. The people in the ship have not vanished; they are simply moving to another shore. ~ Elisabeth K bler Ross,
910:Be quiet now and wait. It may be that the ocean one, the one we desire so to move into and become, desires us out here on land a little longer, going our sundry roads to the shore. ~ Rumi,
911:His feelings for Adam were an oil spill; he’d let them overflow and now there wasn’t a damn place in the ocean that wouldn’t catch fire if he dropped a match. Chainsaw ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
912:The beach, the ocean, solitude—these are only a means to help you travel to the true peace and joy inside you. You must carry the magic in your heart, wherever you go. ~ Mary Alice Monroe,
913:The sky's gone blue: azure, the ocean bluer: cerulean, the trees are swirls of every hella freaking green on earth and bright thick eggy yellow is spilling over everything. ~ Jandy Nelson,
914:Why become enlightened? Why join the military? Why get married? Why cross the ocean? It is a personal choice. There is something in a person that draws them to the light. ~ Frederick Lenz,
915:Worldly love can be like an ocean, yet an ocean has a bottom. Divine love is like the sky - limitless, infinite. From the bottom of the ocean soar into the vast sky ~ Sri Sri Ravi Shankar,
916:As the water of the ocean is now calm and next agitated into waves, so are Brahman and Maya. The ocean in the tranquil state is Brahman, and in the turbulent state, Maya. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
917:Being a child sucked. Being a teenager was worse. And being an adult seemed so far away that I had a better chance at swimming the length of the ocean than growing up. ~ Shannon A Thompson,
918:He could hear the ocean waves nearby soothing and peaceful. His mind never fully rested. Never. But, here he could ease his thoughts away from his past. Away from regrets. ~ Sheila English,
919:Oh, poor human! You have so many dreams, but so short period of time! You are living in the ocean of desires, but dying in the deserts of limited time! Oh, poor human! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
920:There were no mail-order catalogues in 1492. Marco Polo's journal was the wish book of Renaissance Europe. Then, Columbus sailed the ocean blue and landed in Sears' basement. ~ Tom Robbins,
921:Well, this is how I feel: I want to live by the ocean but also in the forest but also in the mountains but also in a big city but also in the countryside. Do you understand me? ~ Anonymous,
922:And you said,
"Never forget me,"

as if the coast
could forget the ocean

or the lung
could forget the breath

or the earth
could forget the sun. ~ Beau Taplin,
923:I know a sad little mermaid
Dwelling in the ocean
Softly, gently blowing
Her heart into a wooden flute
A sad little mermaid
Who dies with a kiss at dawn. ~ Forough Farrokhzad,
924:Rise up nimbly and go on your strange journey to the ocean of meanings.... Leave and don't look away from the sun as you go, in whose light you're sometimes crescent, sometimes full. ~ Rumi,
925:The ocean beyond like a canyon of woe, tumbling and icy all day and night, was so thunderous, I pictured God himself emerging from the water, laughing at us all in spite. ~ Ottessa Moshfegh,
926:There is something that happens when we leave the land and enter the ocean. It's unexpected, the environment feels strangely welcoming. The ocean almost feels like... home. ~ John F Kennedy,
927:When she stopped kissing him his hand went to her waist to pull her back. the sun beat down on us. The day quivered. The sky was as deep as the ocean. We breathed underwater. ~ Karen Foxlee,
928:It's been a long time since I dared to get close to anyone, and I didn't realize letting down my guard could ache like this. I'm facedown in the ocean, and she's the lifeboat. ~ Sarina Bowen,
929:The ocean of solutions is within, enliven that. It's a world of clues, a world of mystery but the mystery can get solved, you can find a lot of answers for these things within. ~ David Lynch,
930:Though Jade had never seen or heard the ocean, she thought Xifeng's voice might sound like the sea - gentle beneath the wind, but hiding wild, untamed depths below the surface. ~ Julie C Dao,
931:You walk until you come to the ocean. You don't walk or run in the ocean - you float and swim. Like this once you come to the Master, seeking stops, blossoming begins. ~ Sri Sri Ravi Shankar,
932:All rivers, even the most dazzling, those that catch the sun in their course, all rivers go down to the ocean and drown. And life awaits man as the sea awaits the river. ~ Simone Schwarz Bart,
933:Are you jealous of the ocean’s generosity?
Why would you refuse to give
this joy to anyone?

Fish don’t hold the sacred liquid in cups!
They swim the huge fluid freedom. ~ Rumi,
934:I come from the ocean with songs of the sea
No lesson for learning, just play upon me
Now go make your music in lands near and far
Orion protects you wherever you are ~ Jimmy Buffett,
935:Knowledge is like a floating log of wood that helps us stay afloat in the ocean of misery. To find the shore, we have to kick our legs and swim. No one can do that for us. ~ Devdutt Pattanaik,
936:Love can smack you like a seagull, and pour all over your feet like junkmail. You can't be ready for such a thing any more than salt water taffy gets you ready for the ocean. ~ Daniel Handler,
937:No matter where you are, there’s no getting over it, no getting away from it,” he has said. “It’s a plastic ocean now … We’re putting everything in the ocean on a plastic diet. ~ Edward Humes,
938:A river continually fed by a living fountain may as soon end its streams before it come to the ocean, as a stop be put to the course and progress of grace before it issue in glory. ~ John Owen,
939:Don’t be offended, but you seem to be one of those people who just attract accidents like a magnet. So… try not to fall into the ocean or get run over or anything, all right? ~ Stephenie Meyer,
940:I don't know how much movies should entertain. To me I'm always interested in movies that scar. The thing I love about JAWS is that I've never gone swimming in the ocean again. ~ David Fincher,
941:I look out at the ocean glittering in the moonlight and wonder where he is.  Where is my perfect boy?  Could he be staring at the moon at this exact moment, wishing for me, too? ~ Jillian Dodd,
942:I sat up and again looked at the picture of the man who owned the ocean and wished I could please become him now, pinch my nose, close my eyes, and jump into some other life. ~ Catherine Lacey,
943:I start to feel like an empty canvas under the hands of Michelangelo. No! Like a swimmer who's gone out to far in the ocean being pulled back to shore by a fashion lifeguard. ~ Alecia Whitaker,
944:What did he know about her, anyway? She was unfathomable. The simple fact that she countenanced Coke Rymer at all was unfathomable. All her motives were buried under the ocean. ~ Fred Chappell,
945:Genres are like the surface of the ocean. There are waves and things moving, but you don't instantly see all the reefs and ecosystems that's happening beneath the surface. ~ Charlie Jane Anders,
946:I am no longer the wave of consciousness thinking itself separated from the sea of cosmic consciousness. I am the ocean of Spirit that has become the wave of human life. ~ Paramahansa Yogananda,
947:Love is an element which though physically unseen is as real as air or water. It is an acting, living, moving force... it moves in waves and currents like those of the ocean. ~ Prentice Mulford,
948:Now is the winter of our discontent
Made glorious summer by this sun of York;
And all the clouds that lour'd upon our house
In the deep bosom of the ocean buried. ~ William Shakespeare,
949:The body is a boat that carries the soul in the ocean of the world. If it is not strong, or it has a hole, then it cannot cross the ocean, so the first duty is to fix the boat. ~ Baba Hari Dass,
950:The ocean fascinates me too. How it connects everything and everyone, but at the same time it divides us. It’s a mystery, full of life and possibilities. It’s just…phenomenal. ~ Danielle Esplin,
951:We esteem in the world those who do not merit our esteem, and neglect persons of true worth; but the world is like the ocean--the pearl is in its depths, the seaweed swims. ~ George Pope Morris,
952:Ellen had said that her mother was afraid of the ocean, that it was too cold and too big. The sky was, too, thought Annemarie. The whole world was: too cold, too big. And too cruel. ~ Lois Lowry,
953:he said now, his eyebrows rising toward the heavy mass of his black hair. “Most likely he got drunk, tripped, and fell into the water and drowned. Then the ocean washed him up here, ~ Lucy Quinn,
954:In the new quiet I heard the sea as if my ears were laid against the ocean floor. I could hear everything. The rumbling earthquake of a ship and spider crabs moving between weeds. ~ Deborah Levy,
955:I to the world am like a drop of water
That in the ocean seeks another drop,
Who, falling there to find his fellow forth,
Unseen, inquisitive, confounds himself. ~ William Shakespeare,
956:She watched hungrily for visitors from out of town, threw open her arms at the slightest hint of a wind and at night she struggled Jacob-like against the ocean pressing down on her. ~ Junot D az,
957:The line between the ocean and the sky became harder to judge, as the light faltered second by second. The barometer was falling. There would be a storm before morning. Tom checked ~ M L Stedman,
958:The ocean takes care of its own business, dumps what it wants to on the shore and takes back what it wants. Sand castles, teddy bears or heads and bodies. The wind and tide decide. ~ Chris Lynch,
959:When I sit near the ocean in the morning and write my verses and breathe the salty wind which is coming from the water, I rejoice in God and I am blissful, as I was as a child. ~ Joseph Goebbels,
960:From the shore, the ocean is forever. It's a beautiful, dangerous place. Music is tied to the sea, born from the struggle, looking for hope. Because hope belongs in the dark places. ~ Jon Foreman,
961:I grew up in Ireland, and the ocean was never more than an arm's length away. As lovely as the mountains are and as friendly as the people of Utah are, I feel a bit landlocked here. ~ Roma Downey,
962:I think people had somehow gotten the sense that we have explored everything, when that isn't the case. We so know so little about the ocean, and so much of it is being destroyed. ~ James Cameron,
963:Rapport demands joint attention—mutual focus. Our need to make an effort to have such human moments has never been greater, given the ocean of distractions we all navigate daily. ~ Daniel Goleman,
964:Space may seem like the final frontier for exploration and colonization but the ocean is a viable and more immediate destination for human colonization. - Kailin Gow, STEM Stage Talk ~ Kailin Gow,
965:Surfing soothes me, it's always been a kind of Zen experience for me. The ocean is so magnificent, peaceful, and awesome. The rest of the world disappears for me when I'm on a wave. ~ Paul Walker,
966:The stars are not wanted now: put out every one;
Pack up the moon and dismantle the sun;
Pour away the ocean and sweep up the wood.
For nothing now can ever come to any good. ~ W H Auden,
967:The woman and child laughed together as they walked out of the ocean and made their way across a large pile of cedar logs that cushioned the fragile shoreline from the persistent ~ Grant McKenzie,
968:Are you jealous of the ocean's generosity?
Why would you refuse to give
this love to anyone?

Fish don't hold the sacred liquid in cups!
They swim in the huge, fluid freedom. ~ Rumi,
969:I hope for your help to explore and protect the wild ocean in ways that will restore the health and, in so doing, secure hope for humankind. Health to the ocean means health for us. ~ Sylvia Earle,
970:Late, by myself, in the boat of myself,
no light and no land anywhere,
cloudcover thick. I try to stay
just above the surface, yet I'm already under
and living within the ocean. ~ Rumi,
971:The Master used to say, 'Don't jump into the ocean of Maya, for you may be eaten up by sharks and crocodiles.' But why should you worry? You have the Master with you. ~ Holy Mother Sri Sarada Devi,
972:There is no sea more dangerous than the ocean of practical politics none in which there is more need of good pilotage and of a single, unfaltering purpose when the waves rise high. ~ Thomas Huxley,
973:This boy wore the ocean in his eyes, green-gray-blue, ever shifting, and I recognized him immediately. Knew before he said another word that he was as dangerous as he was beautiful. ~ Sarah Ockler,
974:What’s your favorite color?” he whispered against my skin as though he were asking a highly intimate question. “Blue.” “Like the ocean or the sky?” “Like your eyes.” He turned me ~ Alyssa Rose Ivy,
975:For me, being alove it is being close to nature, either by the beach or near the ocean. When I look around and see how small I am in comparison to all that surrounds me, it fuels me. ~ Betsy Landin,
976:Music is going to break the way because music is in a spiritual thing of its own. It's like the waves of the ocean. You can't just cut out the perfect wave and take it home with you. ~ Jimi Hendrix,
977:We do not associate the idea of antiquity with the ocean, nor wonder how it looked a thousand years ago, as we do of the land, for it was equally wild and unfathomable always. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
978:Amy sighed. Just when she started to almost like Ian again—after all, he'd flown across the ocean and had been working around the clock to help—his snob quotient went through the roof. ~ Jude Watson,
979:And with that, the detached consciousness of Gluk Disselpoof pushed its way through the ocean of microscopic senior citizens, and plunged into battle with a zombiefied alien god. ~ Barry J Hutchison,
980:Ellen had said that her mother was frightened of the ocean, that it was too cold and too big. The sky was, too, thought Annemarie. The whole world was: too cold, too big. And too cruel. ~ Lois Lowry,
981:It always feels as though you’re trying to be my lifeguard. I don’t need a lifeguard, Ridge. I need someone who is willing to watch me brave the ocean and then dare me not to drown. ~ Colleen Hoover,
982:Just remember: If one bird carried every grain of sand, grain by grain, across the ocean, by the time he got them all on the other side, that would only be the beginning of eternity. ~ Truman Capote,
983:Maketa,” I said, throwing myself down in the sand. “I lost. The ocean won.”
She smiled. “Was it a good feeling?”
“Mm,” I said.
“That’s good,” she said. “Have another rice ball? ~ Ruth Ozeki,
984:The naturalists of yore esteemed the ocean to be a treasury of wonders, and sought therein for monstrosities and organisms contrary to the law of nature, such as they interpreted it. ~ Edward Forbes,
985:This man kisses me like the ocean claims the shore, knocking me back until I surrender, pulling me into blinding depths, swallowing me whole. And just like that … the world disappears. ~ Jewel E Ann,
986:Waves are the voices of tides. Tides are life," murmured Niko. "They bring new food for shore creatures, and take ships out to sea. They are the ocean's pulse, and our own heartbeat. ~ Tamora Pierce,
987:And he remained quiet while I finished what I’d begun. And it was just us and the sound of him moaning and crickets and the ocean and summer and his *** in my mouth. And it was perfect. ~ Robinne Lee,
988:Be quiet now and wait.
It may be that the ocean one,
the one we desire so to move into and become,
desires us out here on land a little longer,
going our sundry roads to the shore. ~ Rumi,
989:Everything is connected. There is no such thing as an island, especially in our world, global village, the whole thing. Pollution from way across the ocean circulates in the air. ~ Alix Kates Shulman,
990:I always envisioned myself as traveling the ocean of life in a rowboat where my mother was one oar and my father, the other. Having two good, solid oars made rowing much easier. ~ Richelle E Goodrich,
991:It struck me then how much the past - not just the past but history and family - was like the ocean tide. It was always the same ocean, but the waves made it fresh and new each time. ~ Aimee Friedman,
992:On the ocean surface of vast Consciousness
Small thoughts in shoals are fished up into a net
But the great truths escape her narrow cast; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
993:Your believing or not believing in karma has no effect on its existence, nor on its consequences to you. Just as a refusal to believe in the ocean would not prevent you from drowning. ~ F Paul Wilson,
994:And because she is our dog, we can pick out the tiny, almost imperceptible good qualities from the ocean of terrible qualities, and we can cling to them. Because we want to love our dog. ~ Allie Brosh,
995:His eyes were so blue as to be startling; I decided I’d never seen blue eyes before, until that moment. They were the color of morning, the color of the ocean; the color of the sky. ~ Melanie Benjamin,
996:I would plunge to the bottom of the ocean for you.  I’d comb it for shells and make you a necklace and then hang myself with it.  Because if you aren’t here, I don’t want to be either. ~ Courtney Cole,
997:One acquires the nature of the ideal one meditates upon. By meditating on the Lord night and day, one attains His nature. A salt doll went to fathom the ocean; it became one with it. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
998:The remaking of Corbin Wale was a constant overturning, like the ocean tides.

The remaking of Alex Barrow had been far less tempestuous, It had been a deepening, an underscoring. ~ Roan Parrish,
999:to found a new home in the western continent beyond the ocean, a new fatherland free from tyranny . . . guided by firm convictions and upright motives, not by the whim of the moment. ~ Michelle Malkin,
1000:You're like a fish. You want to evolve, to climb onto the land, but the ocean won't let go of you so easily. The currents of your past would sooner destroy you than let you go free. ~ Michael Goorjian,
1001:Don’t bring the ocean if I feel thirsty, nor heaven if I ask for a light; but bring a hint, some dew, a particle, as birds carry only drops away from water, and the wind a grain of salt. ~ Olav H Hauge,
1002:I didn't grow up with money, but I grew up with a lot of space. All I did was surf. I was committed to the ocean. That's one thing about Australians; we have the capacity to embrace life. ~ Simon Baker,
1003:Water seeks its own level. Look at them. The Tigris, the Euphrates, the Mississippi, the Amazon, the Yangtze. The world's great rivers. And every one of them finds its way to the ocean. ~ Alison McGhee,
1004:We might, in that indeterminate period they call mourning, be in a submarine, silent on the ocean’s bed, aware of the depth charges, now near and now far, buffeting us with recollections. ~ Joan Didion,
1005:Arithmetic arithmetock Turn the hands back on the clock How does the ocean rock the boat? How did the razor find my throat? The only strings that hold me here Are tangled up around the pier. ~ Tom Waits,
1006:He was the wind and she water, and together they created a cyclone. One fueled by extremes. Love and hate, the rose and the thorn, the desert and the ocean, fire and water, light and dark. ~ Donya Lynne,
1007:It is important to remember that the ocean's resources are finite. The commitment these kids are making here today is a clear and compelling call to all of us to pay attention to our ocean. ~ Ted Danson,
1008:Sharks are beautiful animals, and if you're lucky enough to see lots of them, that means that you're in a healthy ocean. You should be afraid if you are in the ocean and don't see sharks. ~ Sylvia Earle,
1009:Beneath the lower point of the balloon swung a car, containing five passengers, scarcely visible in the midst of the thick vapor mingled with spray which hung over the surface of the ocean. ~ Jules Verne,
1010:If Darwin could get into a submarine and see what I've seen, thousand of feet beneath the ocean, I am just confident that he would be inspired to sit down and start writing all over again. ~ Sylvia Earle,
1011:I met a genius on the train today about 6 years old, he sat beside me and as the train ran down along the coast we came to the ocean and then he looked at me and said, it’s not pretty. ~ Charles Bukowski,
1012:I miss the ocean. I miss diving into the cold water and coming out a new man. On the road it's hard to get that feeling. Showers are okay, but there's nothing quite like being in the ocean. ~ Angus Stone,
1013:It’s always damp here. The ocean uses the rain and mist to reach inland, and the ground’s a sponge, but if you build big enough fires and leave them burning, eventually things dry out.” He ~ Laird Barron,
1014:Spend time alone in areas of low population density, where you can feel the stillness. Go out into the desert or up into the mountains or to the ocean where there aren't too many people. ~ Frederick Lenz,
1015:The more familiar people are with the ecosystem that lives below the surface - invisible until you're actually in the ocean - the more likely they are to do what they can to protect it. ~ Jon Bowermaster,
1016:You as a salt-being, made of salt, go to fathom the depth of the ocean, and in the process you yourself dissolve. A great maharishi once said that true meditation is like this. ~ Dzigar Kongtrul Rinpoche,
1017:It's like we're all floating on the ocean, holding onto our own inner-tube, but people don't seem to know that we are all sinking. Some are sinking faster than others, but we're all sinking. ~ Kate Bowler,
1018:Man can now fly in the air like a bird, swim under the ocean like a fish, he can burrow into the ground like a mole. Now if only he could walk the earth like a man, this would be paradise. ~ Tommy Douglas,
1019:She closed her hands around his and shut her eyes, imagining their bed cut free of this strange prison, floating through space or on the surface of the ocean, just the two of them alone. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1020:The ancients might well make of silence a god, for it is the element of all divinity, of all infinity, of a transcendent greatness, at once the source and the ocean in which all begins and ends. ~ Carlyle,
1021:But before we go on, I want to explain to you why women weep: IT IS THE QUICKEST WAY TO REJOIN THE OCEAN. You liquify, become fluid, flow back into the ocean where the colors are more beautiful ~ Ana s Nin,
1022:Ravenous appetites and strange desires lurking just below, like I was bobbing on an inner tube in the middle of the ocean while below me swarmed the swift shadows of a vast school of Cthulhus. ~ David Wong,
1023:The tide is coming in,” he said. “The ocean has reached this little pool. There will be turbulence, and confusion, and ruin. This is what happens when something small joins something vast. ~ Seth Dickinson,
1024:But these matters did not annoy him. It is almost certain that if the boat capsized he would have tumbled comfortably out upon the ocean as if he felt sure that it was a great soft mattress. ~ Stephen Crane,
1025:How insignificant mere money seeking looks in comparison with a serene life—a life that dwells in the ocean of Truth, beneath the waves, beyond the reach of tempests, in the Eternal Calm! "How ~ James Allen,
1026:It is true what Rimbaud said; If you think a book is strong enough, try it at the ocean, in the wind, at the waves. If the book can resist the ocean, then it exists. Otherwise, throw it away. ~ Klaus Kinski,
1027:Life-giving, life-stealing, beautiful, a challenge to handle, worth learning to ride, full of fresh wonders every day—if he’d had a woman like the ocean in his bed, he’d still be there. ~ Karen Marie Moning,
1028:I" cannot reach fulfillment without "thou." The self cannot be self without other selves. Self-concern without other-concern is like a tributary that has no outward flow to the ocean. ~ Martin Luther King Jr,
1029:I do like the ocean wave, actually. I'm born under the sign of Cancer - the sign of the crab - so I like coastal areas and sunny beaches and such - although not the wide-open and deep seas. ~ Anjelica Huston,
1030:I was tempted to tell her that babies born on By-the-Sea tended to always smell like salt, always crave the ocean on their skin, always look for the full moon or North Star to guide them home. ~ Katrina Leno,
1031:More than four billion people live within a stone's throw of the ocean, so what happens to it affects them immediately, daily, whether pollution, more frequent storms, or rising sea levels. ~ Jon Bowermaster,
1032:Scientists are always the ones who head into the ocean, but I want to take writers and politicians, people who can convey the beauty that is there and perhaps do something to take care of it. ~ Graham Hawkes,
1033:The ocean is very big and a skiff is small and hard to see," the old man said. He noticed how pleasant it was to have someone to talk to instead of speaking only to himself and to the sea. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
1034:Well might the ancients make silence a god; for it is the element of all godhood, infinitude, or transcendental greatness,--at once the source and the ocean wherein all such begins and ends. ~ Thomas Carlyle,
1035:When I open my eyes to the outer world I feel myself as a drop in the sea. But when I close my eyes and look within, I see the whole universe as a bubble raised in the ocean of my heart. ~ Hazrat Inayat Khan,
1036:But no matter how hard she listened, all she heard was that voice. It was what the ocean would sound like if it were male and awakening from a satisfying slumber after a night of mind-blowing sex. ~ Aja James,
1037:I hope that your plane crashes over the ocean and piranhas eat your balls. It was lovely meeting you, you self-righteous egoistical son of a bitch. I can see where Joey gets his psychotic behavior. ~ L P Maxa,
1038:I understand that you're a big fish in a small pond, but I'll explain that if you want to swim in the ocean, you must understand that the ocean is populated by sharks, and sharks never sleep. ~ Kristen Ashley,
1039:I was moving among two groups... who had almost ceased to communicate at all, who in intellectual, moral, and psychological climate had so little in common that... one might have crossed the ocean. ~ C P Snow,
1040:I wouldn't leave L.A. if the whole place tipped over into the ocean,' Mary declared. And indeed, she only left Los Angeles on urgent business. She was too tough and too fragile for anyplace else. ~ Eve Babitz,
1041:Our lives are like ripples in the vast ocean of consciousness; like waves we rise and fall, yet we never disappear, for the ocean is infinite and eternal, and a wave is nothing but that ocean. ~ Deepak Chopra,
1042:there is a continuity of mind, as the Yogis call it. The mind is universal. Your mind, my mind, all these little minds, are fragments of that universal mind, little waves in the ocean; and ~ Swami Vivekananda,
1043:There is a law of neutralization of forces, which hinders bodies from sinking beyond a certain depth in the sea; but in the ocean of baseness, the deeper we get, the easier the sinking. ~ James Russell Lowell,
1044:There is a way of loving not attached to what is loved.
Observe how water is with the ground,
always moving toward the ocean,
though the ground tries to hold water’s foot
and not let it go. ~ Rumi,
1045:The sea has now changed from its natural, to river coloured water, the probable consequence of some streams falling into the bay, or into the ocean to the north of it, through the low land. ~ George Vancouver,
1046:The state Department of Health warned the public to stay out of floodwaters and storm water runoff across Hawaii due to sharks that are attracted by the washing out of dead animals into the ocean. ~ Anonymous,
1047:The waves of the Pacific slap the sand between my toes and off in the distance the setting sun coaxes a million diamond-fish to pierce the ocean’s surface, stand on their tails, and shimmy. ~ Logan Ryan Smith,
1048:You don't really understand the ocean until you are in the midst of it, nothing but ocean on all sides, stretching away endlessly. Only then do you realize how small you are, how powerless. ~ Patrick Rothfuss,
1049:Evolution intended us to be travelers….Settlement for any length of time, in cave or castle, has at best been…a drop in the ocean of evolutionary time.” —Bruce Chatwin, ANATOMY OF RESTLESSNESS ~ Gloria Steinem,
1050:It would seem as if there never was a book written, or a story told, expressly with the object of keeping boys on shore, which did not lure and charm them to the ocean, as a matter of course. ~ Charles Dickens,
1051:The ocean is a wilderness reaching round the globe, wilder than a Bengal jungle, and fuller of monsters, washing the very wharves of our cities and the gardens of our sea-side residences. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
1052:But there in the Lowcountry, the land seemed borrowed from the ocean. With strips of islands separated by creeks and salt marshes, avoiding bridges would be like avoiding snow in Maine in January. ~ Karen White,
1053:Fabian, the bishop of Rome, was decapitated. Julian, a Christian in Cilicia, in Turkey, was stuffed into a leather bag with a number of serpents and scorpions and then thrown into the ocean. ~ William J Bennett,
1054:How do you know what possibilities lie behind that degradation on the surface? You know but little of that which is within you. For behind you is the ocean of infinite power and blessedness. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
1055:No- it was the best. Kind of joint where everyone checked their worries at the door. The beer was cold, the jokes came easy, we could smell the ocean, and everyone was always happy to be there. ~ Anna Godbersen,
1056:Our insatiable appetite for fossil fuels and the corporate mandate to maximize shareholder value encourages drilling without taking into account the costs to the ocean, even without major spills. ~ Sylvia Earle,
1057:They were always reminding themselves to stop measuring life in coffee spoons, mornings and afternoons, to keep swimming way, way down to the bottom of the ocean to find where the mermaids sang. ~ Marisha Pessl,
1058:To be honest, I had been restless...The sensation would rise suddenly like freight from the ocean floor--the unexpected discontent of cows in their pasture. The constant chewing of all that cud. ~ Sue Monk Kidd,
1059:We sat talking on a rock. The air was filled with the tang of sea-weed and of something else that could only have been the ocean smell. I felt so happy that I wasn't even afraid it wouldn't last. ~ Tove Jansson,
1060:What is society but an individual? [] The ocean is not society; it is individuals. This was how I managed to gain a modicum of freedom from my terror at the illusion of the ocean called the world. ~ Osamu Dazai,
1061:A scientist said once that if the ocean were as clear as the sky, if we could see everything in it, no one would ever go into the sea. It's horrifying, what lives in the water, five miles down. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1062:I am nothing. I’m like someone who’s been thrown into the ocean at night, floating all alone. I reach out, but no one is there. I call out, but no one answers. I have no connection to anything. ~ Haruki Murakami,
1063:I smile. Not just at bad clowns, but at "library science." I like that name. It makes a library sound as vast and mysterious as the universe or the ocean, requiring specific study to be understood. ~ Deb Caletti,
1064:Most people ended up, after only a couple of months, far, far away from where they'd intended to go, stuck in some barbed underbrush of a quagmire when they'd meant to head straight to the ocean. ~ Marisha Pessl,
1065:The choices humans make are like a ripple in a pond. They carry from one to another, bouncing, dancing. Colliding. And still they go on. But you. The choices you make are like a tsunami in the ocean. ~ T J Klune,
1066:The ocean breeze returned, stinging his eyes, causing moisture to pool. He blinked it away before Claire could see, because… Anthony Rawlings didn’t apologize and he didn’t cry… that’s the truth. ~ Aleatha Romig,
1067:The ocean makes its music; the wind does its dance. We hold on. At first we hold on to one another, but then it starts to feel like we are holding on to something even bigger than that. Greater. ~ David Levithan,
1068:There is a saying in Korea: “Lengthy deliberation often leads to a terrible decision.” If you think and worry too much before doing something, “your boat goes to the mountain instead of the ocean. ~ Haemin Sunim,
1069:The sun rode low in the sky, the storm clouds long gone. The ocean was calm today, not a white cap to be found. One would never have believed there'd been a storm less than forty-eight hours ago. ~ Denise Hunter,
1070:The true creativity comes out of sitting silently. When you are so totally quiet that there is no thought, no wave in the ocean of your being, out of this silence comes a different kind of creativity. ~ Rajneesh,
1071:I am nature, the universal Mother, mistress of all the elements, primordial child of time, sovereign of all things spiritual, queen of the dead, queen of the ocean, queen also of the immortals… ~ Kristen Callihan,
1072:our world is no more permanent than a wave rising on the ocean. Whatever our struggles and triumphs, however we may suffer them, all too soon they bleed into a wash, just like watery ink on paper. ~ Arthur Golden,
1073:The use of sea and air is common to all; neither can a title to the ocean belong to any people or private persons, forasmuch as neither nature nor public use and custom permit any possession therof. ~ Elizabeth I,
1074:This earth that we live on is full of stories in the same way that, for a fish, the ocean is full of ocean. Some people say when we are born we’re born into stories. I say we’re also born from stories. ~ Ben Okri,
1075:Altruism is like rings in the water when you toss a pebble. At first the circles are very small, then they get larger, and finally they embrace the entire surface of the ocean. —ALEXANDRE JOLLIEN ~ Matthieu Ricard,
1076:The ocean extends an invitation to the swimmer that it withholds from the person who has never learned to swim. With every skill we learn, the world reshapes itself to reveal greater possibilities. ~ Nicholas Carr,
1077:The ocean pulsed outside our window. The sound of the waves crashing on the rocks below usually calmed me down, but the fear and chaos that were tangled in my mind made that an impossibility. ~ Chelsie Shakespeare,
1078:We are a fine party of heroes. Half drowned, half frozen, half dead with tiredness and sick to our stomachs through drinking half the ocean. Not to mention that all our supplies are feeding the fish. ~ Emily Rodda,
1079:What is society but an individual? [...] The ocean is not society; it is individuals. This was how I managed to gain a modicum of freedom from my terror at the illusion of the ocean called the world. ~ Osamu Dazai,
1080:A small craft in the ocean is, or should be, a benevolent dictatorship. The skipper's brain is the vessel's brain and he must give up his soul to her, regardless of his own feelings or inclinations. ~ Tristan Jones,
1081:Everything happens fast, but nothing actually happens. Each story on televised news is “breaking” until it is displaced by the next one. So we are hit by wave upon wave but never see the ocean. The ~ Timothy Snyder,
1082:...looks out over the water, the ocean that changes and never changes. Horizons that seem like endings but only bend farther into the sky, curving into something new, beginning all over again. ~ Huntley Fitzpatrick,
1083:Science is a seagull, it knows the sky; it is a squirrel, it knows the forest; it is a mole, it knows the underground; it is a dolphin, it knows the ocean! Science is a multi-talented creature! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1084:The rain water enlivens all living beings of the earth both movable (insects, animals, humans, etc.) and immovable (plants, trees, etc.), and then returns to the ocean it value multiplied a million fold. ~ Chanakya,
1085:The ship’s officers shared the views of their leader. They could be heard chatting, discussing, arguing, calculating the different chances of an encounter, and observing the vast expanse of the ocean. ~ Jules Verne,
1086:We could leave the country if you want. Live in Spain, Italy, wherever you like, spend our days eating mangoes in the sun. Sleep late, play Scrabble, flip through books aimlessly, swim in the ocean. ~ Gillian Flynn,
1087:I can’t keep rappelling down the cliff face of this untamed desire for her. I’ve got to reel it back in, stuff it into a trunk, lock it up, and then toss the motherfucker to the bottom of the ocean. ~ Lauren Blakely,
1088:I'd heard that swimming feels so good when you're pregnant, and I love being in the ocean. I was even paddle boarding up until 17 weeks, but then my center of gravity and balance were completely off. ~ Marisa Miller,
1089:I didn't grow up in the ocean -- as a matter of fact -- near the ocean -- I grew up in the desert. Therefore, it was a pleasant contrast to see the ocean. And I particularly like it when I'm fishing. ~ George W Bush,
1090:In the long run we are all dead. Economists set themselves too easy, too useless a task if in tempestuous seasons they can only tell us that when the storm is long past the ocean is flat again. ~ John Maynard Keynes,
1091:Follow the river to reach the sea; follow the sea to reach the ocean. And finally follow the ocean to reach the wisdom! As long as you target beyond of the beyond, you will reach the very beyond! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1092:I enjoy being in Toronto - there's lots of energy, lots of neat different neighbourhoods - but Vancouver is still home and always will be. I miss going for walks on the ocean with beautiful mountains. ~ Laura Mennell,
1093:it would become increasingly clear that only one solution remained: those frigates would have to cross the ocean and try a different kind of diplomacy, one that came from the mouths of their cannons. ~ Brian Kilmeade,
1094:Just as the wave cannot exist for itself, but is ever a part of the heaving surface of the ocean, so must I never live my life for itself, but always in the experience which is going on around me. ~ Albert Schweitzer,
1095:The thing that has been weighing on my mind this week is that I wanted to go and save all the little live lobsters in restaurants and throw them back in the ocean. Imagine me being arrested for that. ~ Drew Barrymore,
1096:With respect to the ocean being the heart of our blue planet: We are often asked, 'How much protection is enough?' We can only answer with another question: How much of your heart is worth protecting? ~ Sylvia Earle,
1097:Approaching the state of Delaware, the dreamer is a small dog, dreaming impatiently of a past life, long forgotten, when he sailed tall ships across uncharted. The salt spray of the ocean stings my face. ~ Neil Gaiman,
1098:Arithmetic arithmetock
Turn the hands back on the clock
How does the ocean rock the boat?
How did the razor find my throat?
The only strings that hold me here
Are tangled up around the pier. ~ Tom Waits,
1099:But as I stand here in the ocean that stole you away from us, I wonder if any molecule here witnessed your death, if any water splashing against my legs filled your throat as you struggled to breathe. I ~ Adam Silvera,
1100:I told you," Molly said, never looking toward me. "It's in the past. Leave it there."

"You listening to my head, kiddo?"

Her mouth twitched. "Only when I want to hear the roar of the ocean. ~ Jim Butcher,
1101:she is no longer the beautiful woman she was. she sends photos of herself sitting upon a rock by the ocean alone and damned. I could have had her once. I wonder if she thinks I could have saved her? ~ Charles Bukowski,
1102:Frankie was so mad that she threw my journal into the bottom of the ocean where it is banished for all eternity with a lovesick mermaid who cries out pieces of sea glass. Are you going to eat that bacon? ~ Sarah Ockler,
1103:I'm not going to hang out with celebrities, I'm not going to parties. I have two songs due for Moana next week, and I'm going to go and spend some time with Maui and Moana in the ocean, in my mind. ~ Lin Manuel Miranda,
1104:The whole positioning and atmosphere of the song ["King of the Mountain"] was to build up this thunderstorm that would take us all onstage off into a story where we were suddenly in the middle of the ocean. ~ Kate Bush,
1105:God is like the ocean and we're like that glass of water. We try to sustain life and do all that the source tells us that we are capable of doing, but if we do it alone, we wither away and collapse instead. ~ Wayne Dyer,
1106:I know everyone has dreams of flying, but this isn’t a dream of flying. It’s a dream of floating, and the ocean is not water but wind.

I call it a dream, but it feels realer than my life. ~ Maria Dahvana Headley,
1107:People had tried to flee but had been caught by a massive earthquake that sheared most of the Pacific Northwest straight off the continental shelf, and then the ocean had rushed in to finish the job. ~ Rebecca Roanhorse,
1108:People have to realize that the air we breathe and the water we drink come from the ocean and will go back to the ocean one way or another, no matter how far away we may be from it. It's a perpetual cycle. ~ Walter Munk,
1109:People think that the ocean is made up of waves and things that float on top. But they forget—the ocean is also what lies at the bottom, all the broken things stuck in the sand. That, too, is the ocean. ~ Thrity Umrigar,
1110:We play in the ocean every day but for some reason we don’t make as much noise about the environment as we should. I believe the average surfer needs to do a lot more to become a greater catalyst for change ~ Mark Price,
1111:Coal-black is better than another hue In that it scorns to bear another hue; For all the water in the ocean Can never turn the swan's black legs to white, Although she lave them hourly in the flood. ~ William Shakespeare,
1112:His friend turned to him. “Hey, she’s the one who acted like we were at a formal party. Far be it from me to remind her there’s no need to stand on ceremony since we’re floating in the middle of the ocean. ~ Susan Stoker,
1113:I call Los Angeles the city of alternatives. If you don't like mountains, we got the ocean. If you don't like Knott's Berry Farm, we've got Disneyland. If you don't like basketball, we've got the Clippers. ~ Arsenio Hall,
1114:I didn’t truly understand her—or at least some crucial part of her. And it may well end that way now that she’s dead and gone. Like a small, locked safe lying at the bottom of the ocean. It hurts a lot. ~ Haruki Murakami,
1115:I say, "Look, I'm here now. There must be a reason I'm here." If that's fatalistic, be that as it may. Where my work is, is where my life is, and if we're falling in the ocean, we're falling into the ocean. ~ Cass Elliot,
1116:Nothing is distinct and separate. The waves of the ocean arise and have a separate birth, crashing on the shore, but then back into the ocean they go. They never left it. There is no movement in Nirvana. ~ Frederick Lenz,
1117:Alan Watts, the mid-20th-century British contemporary philosopher, perhaps said it best when he stated, “You and I are all as much continuous with the physical universe as a wave is continuous with the ocean. ~ Ziad Masri,
1118:am as clear as the stars that are my brothers. Still I must sleep. They sleep and the moon and the sun sleep and even the ocean sleeps sometimes on certain days when there is no current and a flat calm. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
1119:He has eyes like vast pools and a jaw made from shipwrecks and broken coral. Every movement he makes is as quick and fluid as a tidal wave. He belongs to the ocean. He is made from it, as much as I am. ~ Alexandra Christo,
1120:I was always an unusual girl. My mother told me I had a chameleon soul, no moral compass pointing due north, no fixed personality; just an inner indecisiveness that was as wide and as wavering as the ocean. ~ Lana Del Rey,
1121:Shh, it’s like watching a baby turtle trying to find the ocean. He’s either going to get eaten because he knows shit about sports, or he’s going to swim free into the ocean and discover he’s a real boy. ~ Rachel Van Dyken,
1122:Surprised? That was like saying the Middle East was a little tumultuous. That the ocean was big enough to swim in. That Channing Tatum was a wee bit attractive. Surprised was a paltry word for what I felt. ~ Jenny B Jones,
1123:We were the wolf pack, we were the killers of Britain, we had fought from the south coast of Wessex to the northern wilds, from the ocean to the sea, and we had never been beaten, and these men knew it. ~ Bernard Cornwell,
1124:A fire is never sated by any amount of logs, nor the ocean by rivers that flow into it; death cannot be sated by all the creatures in the world, nor a fair-eyed woman by any amount of men. THE KAMA SUTRA ~ Christopher Ryan,
1125:Allie watched them and felt a pang of fleeting despair for the sad times of the world. Things had stretched apart There was no glue at the center of things anymore. She had never seen the ocean, never would. ~ Stephen King,
1126:I had no way of knowing, when I was sitting alone in that tiny bedroom, that in just a few short months, I would meet the love of my life: a man who lived across the ocean from me, in a little house by the sea. ~ Lang Leav,
1127:Like the stars, fading with the halo of the vanishing moon. Like the ocean, falling and whispering against the shore. Nothing ever really goes away - it just changes into something else. Something beautiful. ~ Sarah Ockler,
1128:. . . she is our dog. And because she is our dog, we can pick out the tiny, almost imperceptible good qualities from the ocean of terrible qualities, and we can cling to them. Because we want to love our dog. ~ Allie Brosh,
1129:We don't go to the ocean for anything as simple as happiness, do we? We
go there to feel alive. Like life, the ocean holds chance and change, grief and terror and beauty. It promises mortality, not peace. ~ Eileen Wilks,
1130:"You are not a dropin the ocean.You are the entire ocean,in a drop."- ~ Jalaluddin Rumi (1207 - 1273)❤️@ramblingsloa @PardueSuzanne @Havenlust @Gabriele_Corno @Asamsakti @dianadep1 @angelicadisogno @mdrechsler @adrianare78,
1131:Can you hear that?” I asked quietly, looking to Patrick before searching the stars again with the telescope. “How the ocean and the wind speak to the lighthouse. It’s like a quiet symphony; an ode to the stars, ~ N R Walker,
1132:If God exists, He is resting comfortably on the ocean’s far shore, reclining in plump chairs beside our so-called Allies, who have perfected the art of watching us suffer and doing nothing about it.” The ~ Stephen P Kiernan,
1133:In response to criticism of its treatment of killer whales, Sea World said it will build them a larger habitat. When asked for comment, killer whales said, 'Hey, you know what's a larger habitat?' THE OCEAN. ~ Conan O Brien,
1134:It's a good idea to be in the physical presence of the enlightened teacher because it's not physical. You can hear the ocean from quite a ways away, but if you're standing right in front of it, it's easier. ~ Frederick Lenz,
1135:I wish I could draw you how I see you. I'd draw a boy with the most magnetic smile, and the kindest hands, and eyes that are gloomy, but can sometimes be bright. I'd draw a boy who deserves to see the ocean. ~ Jasmine Warga,
1136:One kernel is felt in a hogshead; one drop of water helps to swell the ocean; a spark of fire helps to give light to the world. None are too small, too feeble, too poor to be of service. Think of this and act. ~ Hannah More,
1137:As rivers, the nearer they come to the ocean whither they tend, the more they increase their waters, and speed their streams; so will grace flow more fully and freely in its near approaches to the ocean of glory. ~ John Owen,
1138:Contact means the exchange of specific knowledge, ideas, or at least of findings, definite facts. But what if no exchange is possible? If an elephant is not a giant microbe, the ocean is not a giant brain. ~ James E Lovelock,
1139:I dont like the idea of being eaten by a shark. I like to swim in the ocean, and I think much more about sharks than anyone should. I really resent the fact that my oceangoing experiences are ruined by Jaws. ~ David Duchovny,
1140:I was always an unusual girl.
My mother told me I had a chameleon soul, no moral compass pointing due north, no fixed personality; just an inner indecisiveness that was as wide and as wavering as the ocean. ~ Lana Del Rey,
1141:The salt water tingled my feet and made them feel so good all the rest of the day, and just to think, the same water that bathes the shores of China and Japan came clear across the ocean and bathed my feet. ~ Caroline Fraser,
1142:This severe, ascetic music, calm and horizontal as the line of the ocean, monotonous by virtue of its serenity, anti-sensuous, and yet so intense in its contemplativeness that it verges sometimes on ecstasy. ~ Charles Gounod,
1143:I want everybody to go jump in the ocean to see for themselves how beautiful it is, how important it is to get acquainted with fish swimming in the ocean, rather than just swimming with lemon slices and butter. ~ Sylvia Earle,
1144:Jumping off that cliff in Jamaica.It was years ago. It was at this place called Rick's Cafe. Actually, it was two cliffs. They were pretty high, probably a good 40- 50-foot jump into the ocean. That was crazy. ~ Queen Latifah,
1145:Oceania is vast, Oceania is expanding, Oceania is hospitable and generous, Oceania is humanity rising from the depths of brine and regions of fire deeper still, Oceania is us. We are the sea, we are the ocean… ~ Epeli Hau ofa,
1146:One must console oneself with the thought that time has a sieve through which most of these important things run into the ocean of oblivion and what remains after this selection is often still trite and bad. ~ Albert Einstein,
1147:They couldn’t have known that slowly, year by year, the ocean’s water would ingest a people’s fury so completely that hurricanes would come each season and claim lives in recompense for Africans gone overboard. ~ Daniel Black,
1148:Those men, my peers, they were a sea of beautiful— calm and serene. Reeve was the ocean, dark and commanding and turbulent. They moved in gentle waves. Reeve stood still and set the world crashing around him. ~ Laurelin Paige,
1149:We the mortals touch the metals, the wind, the ocean shores, the stones, knowing they will go on, inert or burning, and I was discovering, naming all the these things: it was my destiny to love and say goodbye. ~ Pablo Neruda,
1150:When he was young, his father told him that black people didn't like water because they were brought over on slave ships. What did a black man want to swim for? The ocean floor was already littered with black men. ~ Yaa Gyasi,
1151:You need boundaries...even in our material creations, boundaries mark the most beautiful of places, between the ocean and the shore, between the mountains and the plains, where the canyon meets the river. ~ William Paul Young,
1152:All we need do with nuclear waste is dilute it to a low radiation level and sprinkle it over the ocean -- or even over America after hormesis is better understood and verified with respect to more diseases. ~ Arthur B Robinson,
1153:And I’ll tell it and think it and speak it and breathe it And reflect it from the mountain so all souls can see it Then I’ll stand on the ocean until I start sinkin’ But I’ll know my song well before I start singin ~ Bob Dylan,
1154:I all of a sudden got to feeling like talking to people. Whenever I look at the ocean, I always want to talk to people, but when I’m talking to people, I always want to look at the ocean. I’m weird like that. ~ Haruki Murakami,
1155:Someone you cant love anymore put those feelings at the bottom of the ocean. Hidden in the one place they can never be found. A goodbye song, love song. Boyfriends, lost dream, abusive relationship, lost parents. ~ Miley Cyrus,
1156:When beholding the tranquil beauty and brilliancy of the ocean’s skin, one forgets the tiger heart that pants beneath it; and would not willingly remember that this velvet paw but conceals a remorseless fang. ~ Herman Melville,
1157:You might call them soft, because they’re very reluctant to kill, and they might agree with you, but they’re soft the way the ocean is soft, and, well; ask any sea captain how harmless and puny the ocean can be. ~ Iain M Banks,
1158:A single girl who needs nobody makes people uncomfortable, my mom is right in this, appearance is everything, and appearing to have no one is like swimming alone in the middle of the ocean with a flesh wound. ~ Elissa Schappell,
1159:Beauty is a creature which lives everywhere: Under the ocean, above the clouds, even in the remote deserts! Wherever the ugliness may be on this universe, beauty will also be there giving hope to our lives! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1160:But I can’t stop thinking about the ocean. It got in my head. The roar it makes—both peaceful and angry. The way its mood changes every day. The way it washes some things away and drags some things to your feet. ~ Tarryn Fisher,
1161:Go to the east shore of any of the Hawaiian Islands, and that's a pretty big lesson on how much plastic is ending up in the ocean. Basically, the Hawaiian Islands act as a filter out in the middle of the Pacific. ~ Jack Johnson,
1162:Let both sides seek to invoke the wonders of science instead of its terrors. Together let us explore the stars, conquer the deserts, eradicate disease, tap the ocean depths, and encourage the arts and commerce. ~ John F Kennedy,
1163:One does not discover new lands without consenting to lose sight of the shore for a very long time. Variants include "You can never cross the ocean unless you have the courage to lose sight of the shore". ~ Christopher Columbus,
1164:Sometimes, Miki, you’ve got to stop
building sand castles just to watch the ocean take
them away,” Kane murmured against his cheek.
“Sometimes, you just need to find someone to sit
on the beach with you. ~ Rhys Ford,
1165:Your world, my world, all worlds,’ came the reply. ‘They are all there to be Ruled. And inside every single story, inside every Stream in the Ocean, there lies a world, a story-world, that I cannot Rule at all. ~ Salman Rushdie,
1166:And the words that are used
For to get the ship confused
Will not be understood as they're spoken.
For the chains of the sea
Will have busted in the night
And will be buried at the bottom of the ocean. ~ Bob Dylan,
1167:Now I know that our world is no more permanent than a wave rising on the ocean. Whatever our struggles and triumphs, however we may suffer them, all too soon they bleed into a wash, just like watery ink on paper. ~ Arthur Golden,
1168:One can no more prevent thought from recurring to an idea than one can the sea from returning to the shore: the sailor calls it the tide; the guilty man calls it remorse; God upheaves the soul as he does the ocean. ~ Victor Hugo,
1169:The ocean is a Turing machine, the sand is its tape; the water reads the marks in the sand and sometimes erases them and sometimes carves new ones with tiny currents that are themselves a response to the marks. ~ Neal Stephenson,
1170:You are water, you understand - electrified water. The elements and balance of ocean water match the blood in your human body. Humans were made from the ocean. This is one of the greatest secrets of creation. ~ Barbara Marciniak,
1171:And sometimes you find yourself back where you started, but stronger and softer all at once.
Swim inside the ocean of tenderness, yet build boundaries on the sand.
An open heart is a paradise to protect. ~ Victoria Erickson,
1172:Because no matter what happens, you are going to get hurt in life. But it’s so much better to have jumped into the ocean and gotten stung by a jellyfish than to never have felt the salt water between your toes at all. ~ T K Leigh,
1173:Indeed, I cannot think why the whole bed of the ocean is not one solid mass of oysters, so prolific the creatures seem. Ah, I am wandering! Strange how the brain controls the brain! What was I saying, Watson? ~ Arthur Conan Doyle,
1174:Ladies have come up with all these expressions to reassure men. "Oh, honey, it's not the size of the ship, it's the motion of the ocean." That may be true, but it takes a long time to get to England in a rowboat. ~ Jeff Foxworthy,
1175:Love builds up the broken wall and straightens the crooked path. Love keeps the stars in the firmament and imposes rhythm on the ocean tides. Each of us is created of it and I suspect each of us was created for it. ~ Maya Angelou,
1176:The detritus of animal and plant life that had died miles above. It fell steadily through each zone of the ocean, down and down, shredding into flakes, leached of pigment until it became bone white. A snow of death. ~ Nick Cutter,
1177:There many guys out there who are actually fishing for a woman whom they are planning on keeping. But there are guys out there who are just sports fishing - catching them and then throwing them back into the ocean. ~ Steve Harvey,
1178:They came from the four corners of the earth, driven by hunger, plague, tumors, and the cold, and stopped here. They couldn’t go any futrther because of the ocean. That’s France, that’s the French people. ~ Louis Ferdinand Celine,
1179:They came from the four corners of the earth, driven by hunger, plague, tumors, and the cold, and stopped here. They couldn’t go any futrther because of the ocean. That’s France, that’s the French people. ~ Louis Ferdinand C line,
1180:This is invariable. It would seem as if there never was a book written, or a story told, expressly with the object of keeping boys on shore, which did not lure and charm them to the ocean, as a matter of course. ~ Charles Dickens,
1181:We have been to the moon, we have charted the depths of the ocean and the heart of the atom, but we have a fear of looking inward to ourselves because we sense that is where all the contradictions flow together. ~ Terence McKenna,
1182:You write a book and it's like putting a message in a bottle and throwing it in the ocean. You don't know if it will ever reach any shores. And there, you see, sometimes it falls in the hands of the right person. ~ Isabel Allende,
1183:Human evolution, at first, seems extraordinary. How could the process that gave rise to slugs and oak trees and fish produce a creature that can fly to the moon and invent the Internet and cross the ocean in boats? ~ Steven Pinker,
1184:I would rather throw myself out of the plane as it crosses the ocean. Since I cannot open the windows, I would die here. But before I die, I want to fight for life. If I can walk on my own, I can go wherever I like. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1185:Silence is round me, wideness ineffable;
White birds on the ocean diving and wandering;
    A soundless sea on a voiceless heaven,
        Azure on azure, is mutely gazing. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ocean Oneness,
1186:The magnetic needle always points to the north, and hence it is that sailing vessel does not lose her direction. So long as the heart of man is directed towards God, he cannot be lost in the ocean of worldliness. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
1187:The result of this conversation was a sudden determination to produce a work which, if it had no other merit, might present truer pictures of the ocean and ships than any that are to be found in the Pirate. ~ James Fenimore Cooper,
1188:The sun hides not the ocean, which is the dark side of this earth, and which is two thirds of this earth. So, therefore, that mortal man who hath more of joy than sorrow in him, that mortal man cannot be true—not ~ Herman Melville,
1189:This is what separates artists from ordinary people: the belief, deep in our hearts, that if we build our castles well enough, somehow the ocean won't wash them away. I think this is a wonderful kind of person to be. ~ Anne Lamott,
1190:This is what separates artists from ordinary people: the belief, deep in our hearts, that if we build our castles well enough, somehow the ocean won’t wash them away. I think this is a wonderful kind of person to be. ~ Anne Lamott,
1191:We have been to the moon, we have charted the depths of the ocean and the heart of the atom, but we have a fear of looking inward to ourselves because we sense that is where all the contradictions flow together. ~ Terence Mackenna,
1192:Are you searching for your soul? Then come out of your prison. Leave the stream and join the river that flows into the ocean. Absorbed in this world you’ve made it your burden. Rise above this world. There is another vision… ~ Rumi,
1193:A single girl who needs nobody makes people uncomfortable, and my mom is right in this, appearance is everything, and appearing to have no one is like swimming alone in the middle of the ocean with a flesh wound. ~ Elissa Schappell,
1194:Australia basically holds the copyright on “weird ecosystem.” The only place where you’re going to find weirder things is at the bottom of the ocean, and no one suggests that you go there for a fun family vacation. ~ Seanan McGuire,
1195:I met a genius on the train
today
about 6 years old,
he sat beside me
and as the train
ran down along the coast
we came to the ocean
and then he looked at me
and said,
it’s not pretty. ~ Charles Bukowski,
1196:It's easy to convince men to love you, Puck. All you have to do is be a mountain they have to climb or a poem they don't understand. Something that makes them feel strong or clever. It's why they love the ocean. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
1197:It’s easy to convince men to love you, Puck. All you have to do is be a mountain they have to climb or a poem they don’t understand. Something that makes them feel strong or clever. It’s why they love the ocean. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
1198:My friend asked me I ever swam with dolphins. I was like, 'Yeah, of course. What distance are we talking about from the dolphins? Because the last time I was in the ocean, I'm pretty sure I swam with most of them.' ~ Demetri Martin,
1199:SIREN, n. One of several musical prodigies famous for a vain attempt to dissuade Odysseus from a life on the ocean wave. Figuratively, any lady of splendid promise, dissembled purpose and disappointing performance. ~ Ambrose Bierce,
1200:The magnetic needle always points to the north, and hence it is that sailing vessel does not lose her direction. So long as the heart of man is directed towards God, he cannot be lost in the ocean of worldliness. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
1201:We all have one idea of what the color blue is, but pressed to describe it specifically, there are so many ways: the ocean, lapis lazuli, the sky, someone's eyes. Our definitions are as different as we are ourselves. ~ Sarah Dessen,
1202:When you see a picture of the ocean, it's cut off at the edges. You know it goes on and on to the right and on and on to the left, but you never really know how it feels to see that until you actually do see it. ~ Diane Chamberlain,
1203:I hadn't known that a light could be a feeling and a sound could be a color and a kiss could be both a question and an answer. And that heaven could be the ocean or a person or this moment or something else entirely. ~ Megan Miranda,
1204:I have only one thing to say to the melancholy man: 'Look into the distance.' ... When you look at the stars or the ocean's expanse, your eye is completely relaxed; once your eye is relaxed, your mind is unfettered. ~ Emile Chartier,
1205:I say to you, dive into the Ocean of Satchidananda. Nothing will ever worry you if you but realize God. There are innumerable pathways leading to the Ocean of Immortality. The essential thing is to reach the Ocean. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
1206:Watch the unending activity of the flowing stream or the growing tree. See the breakers of the ocean, the unceasing movements of the earth, the planets, the sun and the stars. All creation is life, movement, work. ~ Maria Montessori,
1207:Water never stops moving. Rain falls, and runs down a mountain into a river. The river finds its way to the ocean. It evaporates, like a soul, into the clouds. And then, like everything else, it starts all over again. ~ Jodi Picoult,
1208:A truth now and then projecting into the ocean of newspaper lies serves like headlands to correct our course. Indeed, my scepticism as to everything I see in a newspaper makes me indifferent whether I ever see one. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
1209:Coal-black is better than another hue,
In that it scorns to bear another hue;
For all the water in the ocean
Can never turn the swan's black legs to white,
Although she lave them hourly in the flood. ~ William Shakespeare,
1210:I got up and sprinted into the ocean, chasing my father. I'm in love with the moment when the water switches from being so cold you want to leap up into the air to something that feels just right against your skin. ~ Banana Yoshimoto,
1211:The Palouse is the middle of nowhere: a nowhere with quilted hills of wheat and soybeans stacking and cresting like the waves of the ocean. No one is watching, the uncanny countryside seems to say. Anything is possible. ~ Alice Bolin,
1212:You can have your pick of pretty women. Why me?
You're like the ocean, Pattyn. Pretty enough on the surface, but dive down into your depths, you'll find beauty most people never see. Lucky me. I fell in, headfirst. ~ Ellen Hopkins,
1213:(..) for he was in one of those crises in which the whole soul shows indistinctly what it contains, like the ocean, which, in the storm, opens itself from the seaweeds on its shores down to the sands of its abysses. ~ Gustave Flaubert,
1214:I am the twelve-year-old girl,
refugee on a small boat,
who throws herself into the ocean
after being raped by a sea pirate.
And I am the pirate,
my heart not yet capable
of seeing and loving. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
1215:If we dump all the machinery and take the knowledge we have in the ocean within six months humanity will die. If we dump all the politician all around the world in the ocean everything will go along very nicely. ~ R Buckminster Fuller,
1216:That’s when we lean on God and constantly seek his face and heart and thoughts, because there’s no way we can ever swim in the deepest part of the ocean unless we know the one who holds the seas in the palm of his hand. ~ Louie Giglio,
1217:The increase in the amount of heat in the oceans amounts to 17 x 10^22 Joules over the last 30 years. That is so much energy it is equivalent to exploding a Hiroshima bomb every second in the ocean for thirty years. ~ Stefan Rahmstorf,
1218:And I’ll tell it and think it and speak it and breathe it
And reflect it from the mountain so all souls can see it
Then I’ll stand on the ocean until I start sinkin’
But I’ll know my song well before I start singin ~ Bob Dylan,
1219:Like you're out in the ocean and the undertow catches you and you start yelling for help, but then you look around, and all around you in the water for as far as you can see, there's all these other people flailing too. ~ Joyce Maynard,
1220:The instant I caught sight of him, I froze. He was tall. His eyes were the color of the ocean. And he made me believe that I could want something, take it and have it. Own it. Keep it. Something precious would be mine. ~ Kristen Ashley,
1221:"The longness and shortness of the present moment can be recognized by utilizing a big image of the moon, which is reflecting on the surface of the ocean, and a small image of the moon on the surface of a cup of water..." ~ Dogen Zenji,
1222:With the realization of God comes all power. If the little wave knew that behind it is the great ocean, it could say, "I am the ocean." You should realize that just behind your consciousness is the Ocean of God. ~ Paramahansa Yogananda,
1223:Because all the waters of the ocean won't fill a bucket with a hole in it.

And that's their fall, and that's their fellowship. Desire. The hole in the bucket: the gulf of yearning into which the soul empties itself. ~ Mike Carey,
1224:Because no matter what happens, you are going to get hurt in life. But it’s so much better to have jumped into the ocean and gotten stung by a jellyfish than to never have felt the salt water between your toes at all.” Kiera ~ T K Leigh,
1225:If you think that the Truth can be known From words, If you think that the Sun and the Ocean Can pass through that tiny opening called the mouth. O someone should start laughing! Someone should start wildly laughing— Now! ~ Wayne W Dyer,
1226:Late, by myself, in the boat of myself,
no light and no land anywhere,
cloudcover thick. I try to stay
just above the surface,
yet I'm already under
and living with the ocean

~ Jalaluddin Rumi, Late, By Myself
,
1227:Love is like water from the ocean." Damiana said. "You cannot empty it dry. Take bucket after bucket of water out of the Cormeon Sea, and there is still more water left than you could ever use up. That's what love's like. ~ Sharon Shinn,
1228:We're all one thing, like cells in a body. 'Cept we can't see the body. The way fish can't see the ocean. And so we envy each other. Hurt each other. Hate each other. How silly is that? A heart cell hating a lung cell. ~ Charlie Kaufman,
1229:When I go back to the town in summer, I walk the same streets we did and sit on the stone steps of the same warehouse and look at the ocean. Sometimes I want to cry, but the tears don't come. It's that kind of a thing. ~ Haruki Murakami,
1230:...for I have read about oceanic feelings, but I know about dying of thirst in the middle of the ocean... and I have heard about the thousand points of light, but I have seen that they provide no warmth, no canopying glow ... ~ Evan Dara,
1231:I’d go with her, like a flash I’d go, if this were anything more than a dream, anything more than an infidel’s sour regret, anything more than eleven thousand words cast like a handful of sand across the face of the ocean. ~ Ellen Datlow,
1232:In the Craft, we do not believe in the Goddess - we connect with her; through the moon, the stars, the ocean, the earth, through trees, animals, through other human beings, through ourselves. She is here. She is within us all. ~ Starhawk,
1233:In the Craft, we do not believe in the Goddess ~~ we connect with her; through the moon, the stars, the ocean, the earth, through trees, animals, through other human beings, through ourselves. She is here. She is within us all ~ Starhawk,
1234:I want to be a scientist who studies the ocean when I grow up. I would go out to sea, and scuba dive, and find new things, and National Geographic will hire me.” Sure, Nudge. Probably around the time I become president. ~ James Patterson,
1235:perseverance, tremendous will. “I will drink the ocean,” says the persevering soul, “at my will mountains will crumble up.” Have that sort of energy, that sort of will, work hard, and you will reach the goal. (I. 178) ~ Swami Vivekananda,
1236:We do not "come into" this world; we come out of it, as leaves from a tree. As the ocean "waves," the universe "peoples." Every individual is an expression of the whole realm of nature, a unique action of the total universe. ~ Alan Watts,
1237:We the mortals touch the metals,
the wind, the ocean shores, the stones,
knowing they will go on, inert or burning,
and I was discovering, naming all the these things:
it was my destiny to love and say goodbye. ~ Pablo Neruda,
1238:A wave is born from deep conditions of the ocean...A person is born from deep conditions of the world. A person pokes up from the world and rolls along like a wave, until it is time to sink down again. Up, down. Person, wave. ~ Ruth Ozeki,
1239:Mother is the rock, I am the ocean. I have to pout and roll my eyes for hours until she finally wears down and crumbles into a thousand grains of beach sand. It takes a lot of energy. I don't think I have it in me. ~ Laurie Halse Anderson,
1240:We are going toward the sea. I have swollen. I am carried away. Sometimes at night love comes up so quickly and so high, and if we have no little boat perhaps it is because we want to roll breathless under the ocean floor. ~ H l ne Cixous,
1241:My brother used to ask the birds to forgive him; that sounds senseless but it is right; for all is like the ocean, all things flow and touch each other; a disturbance in one place is felt at the other end of the world. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
1242:Podo cleared his throat and spat into the Dark Sea. Janner saw that his grandfather trembled, facing the sea with what looked like defiance. Podo’s sword was drawn as if the ocean, or something in it, was about to attack. ~ Andrew Peterson,
1243:The world is a grain of sand on the beach of Eternity. Eternity is a grain of sand on the beach of Infinity. The ocean of Nirvana connects both Eternity and Infinity without connecting them. Know this and you will be free. ~ Frederick Lenz,
1244:We do not "come into" this world; we come out of it, as leaves from a tree. As the ocean "waves," the universe "peoples." Every individual is an expression of the whole realm of nature, a unique action of the total universe. ~ Alan W Watts,
1245:We do not “come into” this world; we come out of it, as leaves from a tree. As the ocean “waves,” the universe “peoples." Every individual is an expression of the whole realm of nature, a unique action of the total universe. ~ Alan W Watts,
1246:And men go about to wonder at the heights of the mountains, and the mighty waves of the sea, and the wide sweep of rivers, and the circuit of the ocean, and the revolution of the stars, but themselves they consider not. ~ Francesco Petrarca,
1247:And sometimes I sit there late at night or early in the morning, and I think about the vastness of the ocean, of the sky, of the spaces between us and the nearest stars, about the incredible, unfathomable bigness of it all. ~ Brendan Halpin,
1248:And who do you
think you are sauntering along
five feet up in the air, the ocean a blue fire
around your ankles, the sun
on your face on your shoulders its golden mouth whispering
(so it seems) you! you! you! ~ Mary Oliver,
1249:Even our rules and regulations, our laws, our policies, favor the destructive nature of taking too much from the ocean and using techniques that are horribly destructive. We know they don't work. We know it's not sustainable. ~ Sylvia Earle,
1250:Just like a sunbeam can't separate itself from the sun, and a wave can't separate itself from the ocean, we can't separate ourselves from one another. We are all part of a vast sea of love, one indivisible divine mind. ~ Marianne Williamson,
1251:Most of the damage suffered by the ocean up until now has been caused by local insults - overfishing, pollution, and destruction of habitats. If we tackle these problems now, we buy ourselves time to work on climate change. ~ Nancy Knowlton,
1252:One can no more keep the mind from returning to an idea than the sea from returning to a shore. For a sailor, this is called the tide; in the case of the guilty it is called remorse. God stirs up the soul as well as the ocean. ~ Victor Hugo,
1253:Patience does not run Nor blow, nor skitter, nor falter. Patience is the swell of the ocean; Patience is the sigh of the mountain; Patience is the shirr of the Bog; Patience is the chorus of stars, Infinitely singing.’ ” “I ~ Kelly Barnhill,
1254:There is no substitute for a real location when you're trying to shoot the jungle. You can't just go anywhere. You've got to go where it's lush and green and there really is those mountain ranges, the trees and the ocean. ~ Rachelle Lefevre,
1255:The richness and endless variety of human relationships ... that's what authors, even the finest and greatest, only succeed in hinting at. It's a hopeless business, like trying to dip up the ocean with a tea-spoon. ~ Dorothy Canfield Fisher,
1256:This internal sea. The problem is that this beautiful ocean carries with it loads ay poisonous flotsam and jetsam... that poison is diluted by the sea, but once the ocean rolls out, it leaves the shite behind, inside ma body. ~ Irvine Welsh,
1257:You said that the ocean scared you because of all the immense unknown that existed within it. Now I know why you couldn’t be committed to me, because I was vast like an ocean with deep wisdom and strength. And I scared you. ~ Jennae Cecelia,
1258:EMBARKING on the spiritual journey is like getting into a very small boat and setting out on the ocean to search for unknown lands. With wholehearted practice comes inspiration, but sooner or later we will also encounter fear. ~ Pema Ch dr n,
1259:I am passionate about what is going on with the oceans, mainly because we are for some idiotic reason, really screwing it up. I mean, we're really killing the ocean. It's like putting out the sun. Without it, there is no us. ~ Morgan Freeman,
1260:Ice is remarkable in many ways. A simple experiment one can do at home is to add salt to an amount of water in different concentrations. For example, one can mimic the concentration of the ocean, or one can make it even saltier. ~ Ira Flatow,
1261:Mother always said he was like a lake, calm on the surface though a powerful current rumbled beneath. Tristan, meanwhile, was the ocean—his feelings frothed and foamed on the surface, crashing like waves into every situation. ~ Karen Hawkins,
1262:The whole big, complicated world was simple and graspable and easy to unlock. I would stay here for the rest of time in the ocean which was the universe which was the soul which was all that mattered. I would stay here forever. ~ Neil Gaiman,
1263:We have the same qualities as God, just like a drop of the ocean has the same qualities as the whole ocean. Everybody's looking for something and we are it. We don't have to look anywhere--it's right there within ourselves. ~ George Harrison,
1264:We made part of the record in Miami, and I would go down to the beach, and not 20 feet from the water I see a fish that is at least seven feet long swimming close to the shore. I did not go back in the ocean the entire month. ~ Michael Stipe,
1265:Action is a part of the very reality it transforms, just as the wave is a part of the ocean. The point is not to renounce action, but to act with serenity. Our action will be all the more effective, and all the happier. ~ Andr Comte Sponville,
1266:The hearts of some women tremble like leaves at every breath of love which reaches them, and they are still again. Others, like the ocean, are moved only by the breath of a storm, and not so easily lulled to rest. ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow,
1267:What would you shave off for me if I died?” I would plunge to the bottom of the ocean for you. I’d comb it for shells and make you a necklace and then hang myself with it. Because if you aren’t here, I don’t want to be either. ~ Courtney Cole,
1268:A breeze lifted off the ocean and several hundred notes from the wind chimes tinkled like ice shaken in silver cups. They altered the mood of the forest the way an orchestra does a theater when it begins tuning up its instruments. ~ Pat Conroy,
1269:I am convinced, by repeated observation, that marbles, lime-stones, chalks, marls, clays, sand, and almost all terrestrial substances, wherever situated, are full of shells and other spoils of the ocean. ~ Georges Louis Leclerc Comte de Buffon,
1270:i could not contain myself any longer

i ran to the ocean

in the middle of the night

and confessed my love for you to the water

as i finished telling her

the salt in her body became sugar ~ Rupi Kaur,
1271:I could wake her up and ask have you ever been to the ocean? but I already know that answer. She has not. You can tell. It would humble you I whisper to her sleeping if you for one time stood by something stronger than yourself. ~ Kaye Gibbons,
1272:Let both sides seek to invoke the wonders of science instead of its terrors. Together let us explore the stars, conquer the deserts, eradicate disease, tap the ocean depths, and encourage the arts and commerce. John F. Kennedy ~ John F Kennedy,
1273:We should not for a moment consider even our best-established knowledge of existence as true. It is awareness only of the colors that our own vision paints on the film of one bubble in one strand of foam on the ocean of being. ~ Olaf Stapledon,
1274:Darkness at high altitude, the midflight quietude, always makes him think of the bottom of the ocean. There’s a submarine quality to the experience, a sense of dredging the bottom instead of scraping up against the stratosphere. ~ Dominic Smith,
1275:If you’re pulled under a wave, don’t fight it. You’ll never win. The ocean’s a hell of a lot stronger than you. It’s wild. All you have to do is hold your breath. Relax. Go with the wave, and eventually you’ll rise to the surface. ~ Callie Hart,
1276:I'm not against extracting a modest amount of wildlife out of the ocean for human consumption, but I am really concerned about the large-scale industrial fishing that engages in destructive practices like trawling and longlining. ~ Sylvia Earle,
1277:Of all the sacred places on the coast, none is more comforting than where rivers join the sea. By the river's disappearance we are reminded of life's passing, while by the ocean's beauty we accept it, in a hope we cannot explain. ~ Robert Adams,
1278:Our friends early appear to us as representatives of certain ideas, which they never pass or exceed. They stand on the brink of the ocean of thought and power, but they never take a single step that would bring them there. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
1279:Since much of the ocean floor remains unexplored (except perhaps for still-classified data acquired by the U.S. and Soviet navies), we may know more about the surface topography of Venus than about any other planet, Earth included. ~ Carl Sagan,
1280:Some of us, regarding the ocean with understanding and affection, have seen it looking old, as if the immemorial ages had been stirred up from the undisturbed bottom of ooze. For it is a gale of wind that makes the sea look old. ~ Joseph Conrad,
1281:Taika [Waititi] came up... We kind of had and we sort of named this girl Moana, named after the ocean. And we had a very, a visual outline of the story. And we heard about Taika from people in the South Pacific that we talked to. ~ Ron Clements,
1282:The wave is the same as the ocean, though it is not the whole ocean. So each wave of creation is a part of the eternal Ocean of Spirit. The Ocean can exist without the waves, but the waves cannot exist without the Ocean. ~ Paramahansa Yogananda,
1283:They were happy to help someone, to succeed at something, even if they weren’t to benefit. We’d been trying to touch the sky from the bottom of the ocean. I realized that if we boosted one another, maybe we’d get a little closer. ~ Ruta Sepetys,
1284:Two waves in the ocean are talking to each other, the front wave tells the second wave he's frightened because he is about to shore-crash and cease to exist, but the second wave tells him that he is not, as he is part of the ocean ~ Mitch Albom,
1285:What is sacred to Bokononists?" I asked after a while.
"Not even God, as near as I can tell."
"Nothing?"
"Just one thing."
I made some guesses. "The ocean? The sun?"
"Man," said Frank. "That's all. Just man. ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
1286:By thirteen, I'd mostly stopped believing in God, but that was a new development and it left a hole in my world, a feeling that I'd been abandoned. The ocean was like an uncaring god, endlessly dangerous, power beyond measure. ~ William Finnegan,
1287:I don't know if spirits do indeed roam the world, but even if they do, I will sense your presence everywhere. When I listen to the ocean, it will be your whispers; when I see a dazzling sunset, it will be your image in the sky. ~ Nicholas Sparks,
1288:I kind of quit surfing when I got out of high school, but then a few years ago I started to take it up again. I'm not an expert by any means, but it's so wonderful to get out in the ocean and get a different perspective on things. ~ Jeff Bridges,
1289:I'm not sure whether Los Angeles borders on the ocean or on oblivion. I always feel that I'm two steps away from the other side when I'm out there. It's more like a vacation place or a place to visit than a place to hunker down. ~ Jeffrey Wright,
1290:It is probable that a greater number of monuments of the skill and industry of man will, in the course of the ages, be collected together in the bed of the ocean than will exist at any other time on the surface of the continents. ~ Charles Lyell,
1291:To the heart in you, don’t be afraid to feel. To the sun in you, don’t be afraid to shine. To the love in you, don’t be afraid to heal. To the ocean in you, don’t be afraid to rage. To the silence in you, don’t be afraid to break. ~ Najwa Zebian,
1292:And if all the trees on earth were pens and the ocean [were ink], with seven
oceans behind it to add to its [supply], yet would not the words of Allah be
exhausted [in the writing]: for Allah is Exalted in Power, full of Wisdom. ~ Anonymous,
1293:A tremendous stream is flowing toward the ocean, carrying us all along with it; and though like straws and scraps of paper we may at times float aimlessly about, in the long run we are sure to join the Ocean of Life and Bliss. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
1294:If you put a spoonful of salt in a cup of water it tastes very salty. If you put a spoonful of salt in a lake of fresh water the taste is still pure and clear. Peace comes when our hearts are open like the sky, vast as the ocean. ~ Jack Kornfield,
1295:I love to be by the ocean and have always done my best thinking by the sea. The ebb and flow is like a brain massage and very calming. I am also inspired by seeing kindness in others. It touches me and reminds me to be kind as well. ~ Roma Downey,
1296:My ancestors spent centuries in the hills of County Kerry, waist-deep in sheep shit, getting shot at by English soldiers, and my grandparents crossed the ocean in coffin ships to come to America, just so I could get possum rabies? ~ Rob Sheffield,
1297:Someone asked me what home was and all I could think of were the stars on the tip of your tongue, the flowers sprouting from your mouth, the roots entwined in the gaps between your fingers, the ocean echoing inside of your ribcage. ~ E E Cummings,
1298:Someone asked me what home was and all I could think of were the stars on the tip of your tongue, the flowers sprouting from your mouth, the roots entwined in the gaps between your fingers, the ocean echoing inside of your ribcage. ~ e e cummings,
1299:There are many going afar to marvel at the heights of mountains, the mighty waves of the sea, the long courses of great rivers, the vastness of the ocean, the movements of the stars, yet they leave themselves unnoticed! ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
1300:There’s something about Cape kids. Maybe it’s the constant drumbeat of the ocean, like a clock reminding them how short the time is, or maybe it’s just the loneliness of the long winters . . . but they party more than anyone else. ~ Patry Francis,
1301:They were happy to help someone, to succeed at something, even if they weren't to benefit. We'd been trying to touch the sky from the bottom of the ocean. I realised that if we boosted one another, maybe we'd get a little closer. ~ Hwang Sok yong,
1302:When you fall in love with a work of art, you’d die to meet the artist. I am a student of the galleries of Pacific sunsets, full moon rises on the ocean, the clouds from an airplane, autumn forests in Raleigh, first fallen snows. ~ Yasmin Mogahed,
1303:But in the midst of the monstrous assembly that is slave to fortune, each solitary small figure who linked her hand to another built a chain of loyalty and trust.

We make ourselves into the net that we throw across the ocean. ~ Kate Elliott,
1304:Germany's greatness makes it impossible for her to do without the ocean, but the ocean also proves that even in the distance, and on its farther side, without Germany and the German Emperor, no great decision dare henceforth be taken. ~ Wilhelm II,
1305:Mama does not like to make too many waves in the ocean. She told us it is important to be good to one another, especially now. She said the time has come when we must each lean on the other, so it is important to have patience. ~ Tess Uriza Holthe,
1306:It is said that many children who live in the central provinces, away from the ocean, have a great longing to see it. I who had never been away from the monotonous country surrounding us looked forward eagerly to seeing the mountains. ~ Pierre Loti,
1307:Just like a sunbeam can't separate itself from the sun, and a wave can't separate itself from the ocean,
we can't separate ourselves from one another.
We are all part of a vast sea of love, one indivisible divine mind. ~ Marianne Williamson,
1308:Looking over the beach and the ocean as the sun begins to drop down in the west, a strange sense of pride: pride in all I've done and lived through, proud to think of the thousands of people I've met and known and the few I've loved. ~ William Boyd,
1309:My apartment complex has a pool. I love it out here. The mountains are beautiful. It's totally different from the place I used to live. I like the heat - the only thing I would change is have the ocean, or a big body of water close by. ~ Ryan Sypek,
1310:[My father] was handsome and tanned and smelled wonderful, like a mix of the ocean and fresh-cut grass, except when he smoked his pipe, which also smelled wonderful, as how I thought wisdom must smell, when it curls about your head. ~ Carolyn Weber,
1311:People travel to wonder at the height of mountains, at the huge waves of the sea, at the long courses of rivers, at the vast compass of the ocean, at the circular motion of the stars; and they pass by themselves without wondering. ~ Saint Augustine,
1312:Someone asked me what home was, and all I could think of were the stars on the tip of your tongue, the flowers sprouting from your mouth, the roots entwined in the gaps between your fingers, the ocean echoing inside of your rib cage. ~ E E Cummings,
1313:They no longer formed a single group, united in the common cause of survival. Now their lives had diverged into a score of independent aims and ambitions. Humanity had swallowed them up once more, as the ocean swallows a raindrop. ~ Arthur C Clarke,
1314:To a frog that's never left his pond, the ocean seems like a gamble. Look what he's giving up: security, mastery of his world, recognition! The ocean frog just shakes his head. "I can't explain where I live, but someday I'll take you there." ~ Rumi,
1315:A light wind blew high clouds across an inky sky, stars like jewels set in ebony. An almost full moon came and went in washes of colourless silver light. The air was filled with the sound of the ocean, the slow steady breath of eternity. ~ Peter May,
1316:A wave is born from deep conditions of the ocean,” she said. “A person is born from deep conditions of the world. A person pokes up from the world and rolls along like a wave, until it is time to sink down again. Up, down. Person, wave. ~ Ruth Ozeki,
1317:can learn a lot about people from the stories they tell, but you can also know them from the way they sing along, whether they like the windows up or down, if they live by the map or by the world, if they feel the pull of the ocean. ~ David Levithan,
1318:Entire new continent can emerge from the ocean in the time it takes for a Web page to show up on your screen. Contrary to what you may have heard, the Internet does not operate at the speed of light; it operates at the speed of the DMV. ~ Dave Barry,
1319:If it didn’t come from the ground or the ocean or have a mother—don’t eat it. Think about it. Twinkies and Cheetos—what the hell are these? There’s no Twinkie tree, and I’m pretty positive that nothing ever gave birth to a Cheeto. ~ Jillian Michaels,
1320:People without financial knowledge, who take advice from financial experts are like lemmings simply following their leader. They race for the cliff and leap into the ocean of financial uncertainty, hoping to swim to the other side. ~ Robert Kiyosaki,
1321:Standing in the station, with Paris in back of them, it seemed as if they were vicariously leaning a little over the ocean, already undergoing a sea-change, a shifting about of atoms to form the essential molecule of new people. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
1322:All i wanted to do was heal. I wanted to find a way to wrap myself up tightly enough so that the pain and sadness couldn't cut through. After talking to the Ocean, i wasn't sure that was possible. Maybe i had to exist in constant sadness ~ Kiera Cass,
1323:If you've ever swum in the ocean, and you go underneath the waves, you know, you're kind of moved by the currents, but you're not being slapped around at the top of the water by the waves. And that's sort of what meditation is like. ~ Anderson Cooper,
1324:Seventy percent of Earth's surface is water and over 99 percent is uninhabited, so you would expect nearly all impactors to hit either the ocean or desolate regions on Earth's surface. So why do movie meteors have such good aim? ~ Neil deGrasse Tyson,
1325:she is no longer
the beautiful woman
she was. she sends
photos of herself
sitting upon a rock
by the ocean
alone and damned.
I could have had
her once. I wonder
if she thinks I
could have
saved her? ~ Charles Bukowski,
1326:[With theater] you draw the audience into the room as best you can, and in film, you can draw them into the room, you can draw them outside into the desert, you can take them out into the ocean, you can do all these amazing things. ~ Kenneth Lonergan,
1327:All i wanted to do was heal. I wanted to find a way to wrap myself up thingtly enough so that the pain and sadness couldn't cut through. After talking to the Ocean, i wasn't sure that was possible. Maybe i had to exist in constant sadness ~ Kiera Cass,
1328:Before the land rose out of the ocean, and became dry land, chaos reigned; and between high and low water mark, where she is partially disrobed and rising, a sort of chaos reigns still, which only anomalous creatures can inhabit. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
1329:He had read once that sleep does to the cerebellum what waves do to the ocean. Sleep sparks a series of pulses across the webs of neurons, pulses like waves; it washes out what is unnecessary and leaves only what’s important behind. [It ~ Lauren Groff,
1330:He thought that he would lie down and think about nothing. Sometimes he could do this. Sometimes he could think about the stars without wondering about them and the ocean without problems and the sunrise without what it would bring. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
1331:Intelligence is like following a GPS route right into a body of water until you drown. Wisdom looks at the route but, when it takes a turn into the ocean, decides not to follow it, then finds a new, better way. Wisdom reigns supreme. ~ Timothy Ferriss,
1332:It must be those brief moments when nothing has happened - nor is going to. Tiny moments, like islands in the ocean beyond the grey continent of our ordinary days. There, sometimes, you meet your own heart like someone you've never known. ~ Hans Borli,
1333:New York was home for Czerny, the same way Chicago was home for me. You don’t really know how attached you are until you move away, until you’ve experienced what it means to be dislodged, a cork floating on the ocean of another place. ~ Michelle Obama,
1334:No man can control Wall Street. Wall Street is like the ocean. No man can govern it. It is too vast. Wall Street is full of eddies and currents. The thing to do is to watch them, to exercise a little common sense, and … to come out on top. ~ Jay Gould,
1335:What do you think about when you can't sleep? Sometimes I think about the ocean. I can see it lapping on the shore, waves rolling in one after the other, washing over the sand, never stopping. That's what usually puts me to sleep. ~ Jennifer R Hubbard,
1336:And men go abroad to admire the heights of mountains, the mighty waves of the sea, the broad tides of rivers, the compass of the ocean, and the circuits of the stars, yet pass over the mystery of themselves without a thought. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
1337:People are moved to wonder by mountain peaks,13 by vast waves of the sea, by broad waterfalls on rivers, by the all-embracing extent of the ocean, by the revolutions of the stars. But in themselves they are uninterested. They ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
1338:The sun hides not the ocean, which is the dark side of this earth, and which is two thirds of this earth. So, therefore, that mortal man who hath more of joy than sorrow in him, that mortal man cannot be true—not true, or undeveloped. ~ Herman Melville,
1339:This land was brought up from the depths of the ocean by a diver,” said the fire. “It was spun from its own substance by a spider. It was shat by a raven. It is the body of a fallen father, whose bones are mountains, whose eyes are lakes. ~ Neil Gaiman,
1340:can learn a lot about people from the stories they tell, but you can also know them from the way they sing along, whether they like the windows up or down, if they live by the map or by the world, if they feel the pull of the ocean. She ~ David Levithan,
1341:Oh, it's home again and home again, America for me! I want a ship that's westward bound to plough the rolling sea To the blessed land of Room Enough beyond the ocean bars, Where the air is full of sunlight and the flag is full of stars. ~ Henry Van Dyke,
1342:We still have the illusion that the ocean will recover. That even if we do have to lose sharks, people don't understand why this matters. The evidence is in front of us, and we fail to take it in and say, "Now I get it. Now I understand." ~ Sylvia Earle,
1343:I feel as if they are putting on a show... It is always that way when you are in a group and someone decides to go for a swim or walk to the water. The ocean is like a giant stage. It is natural that the others watch, if only for a moment. ~ Emily Giffin,
1344:I missed Rosaleen's snoring the way you'd miss the sound of the ocean waves after you've gotten used to sleeping with them. I didn't realize how it had comforted me. Quiteness has a strange, spongy hum that can nearly break your eardrums. ~ Sue Monk Kidd,
1345:I went back to the ocean for a wash. The salt stung my face. I didn't know my skin was so raw. I slung my backpack over my shoulders, and with the white mosquito netting wrapped around me like a wedding dress, I went back into the jungle. ~ Margot Berwin,
1346:Most people have made this mistake of thinking Middle-earth is a particular kind of earth or is another planet of the science fiction sort but it's just an old fashioned word for this world we live in, as imagined surrounded by the Ocean. ~ J R R Tolkien,
1347:We run in silence, enjoying the sunrise over the ocean and I swear there are few things more beautiful than this. Pinks and purples and yellows fill the sky, bathing us in light. The salty breeze brushes my skin, sticking to my moistened flesh. ~ J Saman,
1348:- You know that there is a city on the far side of the ocean. But you haven’t yet found the ship, nor have you loaded your bags, nor crossed the sea. Why spend time commenting on what it is like, or how one should walk through its streets? ~ Paulo Coelho,
1349:The impulse of humanity toward social progress is like the movement in the currents of a great water system, from myriad sources and under myriad circumstances and conditions, beating onward, ever onward toward its eternity, the Ocean. ~ Anna Julia Cooper,
1350:The term head, in reference to a toilet, comes from the special board extending from the “beak head” of the ship (the pointed bow) out over the ocean for passengers to use as a communal toilet. The wind and waves dispatch any odor or mess. ~ Bill O Reilly,
1351:They no longer formed a single group, united in the common cause of survival. Now their lives had diverged again into a score of independent aims and ambitions. Humanity had swallowed them up once more, and the ocean swallows a raindrop. ~ Arthur C Clarke,
1352:Go to the top of the mountain, go to the middle of the ocean, or just sit under a big tree, or just from the corner of your room, with pure heart send blessings, love and compassion to the world and notice the transformation in you and the world ~ Amit Ray,
1353:He talks a lot, which I’m fine with, and he’s not good at maintaining eye contact, which sucks because I want to stare at this electric blue eyes. Punch me if I ever compare them to the sky or the ocean because they’re much cooler than that. ~ Adam Silvera,
1354:The grace of the Guru is like an ocean. If one comes with a cup he will only get a cupful. It is no use complaining of the niggardliness of the ocean. The bigger the vessel the more one will be able to carry. It is entirely up to him. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1355:The In-Coming Climate
Now o' nights the ocean breeze
Makes the patient flinch,
For that zephyr bears a sneeze
In every cubic inch.
Lo! the lively population
Chorusing in sternutation
A catarrhal acclamation!
~ Ambrose Bierce,
1356:When I say 'I am', I do not mean a separate entity with a body as its nucleus, I mean the totality of being, the ocean of consciousness, the entire universe of all that is known. I have nothing to desire for I am complete forever ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
1357:You are the drop,and the ocean you are kindness,you are anger, you are sweetness,you are poison. Do not make me more disheartened. you are the chamber of the sun, you are the abode of venus, you are the garden of all hope. Oh, Beloved, let me enter. ~ Rumi,
1358:One can no more prevent the mind from returning to an idea than the sea from returning to a shore. In the case of the sailor, this is called the tide; in the case of the guilty, it is called remorse. God upheaves the soul as well as the ocean. ~ Victor Hugo,
1359:You may not need a teacher or you may be drawn to one - everything is individual. But the main thing you need to do is meditate and learn to stop your thoughts and enter into the ocean of infinite awareness. You will be directed from there. ~ Frederick Lenz,
1360:Blessed be they whose lives do not taste of evilbut if some god shakes your houseruin arrivesruin does not leaveit comes tolling over the generationsit comes rolling the black night salt up from the ocean floorand all your thrashed coasts groan ~ Anne Carson,
1361:English first swarmed a continent that rose from the ocean overnight, seeking masts for their leviathan frigates and ships of the line, masts that no place in all stripped Europe, not even the farthest boreal north, could any longer provide. ~ Richard Powers,
1362:From 'A Bowl Fallen From the Roof'

Be quiet now and wait.
It may be that the ocean one,
the one we desire so to move into and become,
desires us out here on land a little longer,
going our sundry ways to the shore.
-Rumi ~ Coleman Barks,
1363:Heartbreak is when you're just far enough away from what you desire that you can feel it. Change is the Pangaea moment. I feel like I'm at this point in my life where I have created this place, this island in the ocean, and I'm happy there. ~ Laurel Nakadate,
1364:In the vastness of the ocean there is no individual “I” clamoring for attention. There are waves and eddies and tides, but it is all, in the end, ocean. We are all patterns of nonlocality pretending to be people. In the end, it is all spirit. ~ Deepak Chopra,
1365:I was privileged to grow up in Mexico at a time when you could play in the streets. We lived not too far from the ocean, and we would be outside all the time with the neighbours' kids, running free. What better place could there be for a child? ~ Salma Hayek,
1366:Many of the tribal peoples of the world recognize that there are four places in nature where you can find deep peace and remember who you really are. One is in the deep woods; one is in the desert; one in the mountains and one near the ocean ~ Angeles Arrien,
1367:Now imagine that you are going beneath the surface of the ocean. Below the surface all is calm, silent, and serene. As you visualize yourself going deeper and deeper into the depths of the ocean, feel that a profound peace is entering you. ~ Frederick Lenz,
1368:One can no more prevent the mind from returning to an idea than the sea from returning to a shore. In the case of the sailor, this is called the tide; in the case of the guilty, its is called remorse. God upheaves the soul as well as the ocean. ~ Victor Hugo,
1369:Our lives have no outcome other than death, just as rivers have no end other than the ocean. At the moment of death, our only recourse is spiritual practice, and our only friends the virtuous actions we have accomplished during our lifetime. ~ Dilgo Khyentse,
1370:Unfathomable oceans of grace are in Christ for you. Dive and dive again, you will never come to the bottom of these depths. How many millions of dazzling pearls and gems are at this moment hid in the deep recesses of the ocean caves. ~ Robert Murray M Cheyne,
1371:whose waves were still dashing with tremendous violence! It was the ocean, without any visible limits, even for those whose gaze, from their commanding position, extended over a radius of forty miles. The vast liquid plain, lashed without mercy ~ Jules Verne,
1372:And just like that, the caveman inside Gray raced to the forefront. He’d been the one to save her. He’d been the one to keep her alive in the ocean. He’d been the one she clung to as he towed her through the waves. Finders keepers and all that. ~ Susan Stoker,
1373:An Ecology
We drop in the evening like dew
upon the ground and the living
feel it on their faces. Death
soft, moist everywhere upon us,
soon to cover the living
as they drop. This explains
the ocean and the sun.
~ David Ignatow,
1374:Do you ever go out there when it's like this?" she said softly. "When it's almost dark and there's no one else in the water?"
"I do. It's nice being alone out there."
"It doesn't make you feel lonely?"
"The ocean is a great companion. ~ Robin Bielman,
1375:Now I am the killer AND the prey, a circle of a completely different kind, and my mouth has gone dry as the sterile air, my heart as cold: The temperature of true rage is absolute zero, and mine is deeper than the ocean, wider than the universe. ~ Rick Yancey,
1376:Throw a zombie in the middle of the ocean, and hey, it’ll get back to land eventually. But in the meantime, it’s going to fuck up some sharks, probably an octopus or two, and, damn-straight, any unlucky fisherman it gets its rotting hands on. ~ Scott Kenemore,
1377:I am terrified of flying. I am a wreck right before I get on an airplane. That, and the ocean. I can only get in there for 10 minutes, I have this strong urge to run out and I won't go back in for the rest of the day. I've always been like that. ~ Kyle Gallner,
1378:I have never cared about setting world records, or filling my boat with fish, or, for that matter, even catching fish. I go for the experience of spending six hours in the arms of the ocean, never thinking of a single thing except chasing fish. ~ Jimmy Buffett,
1379:Many of us are caught in separateness and we look for love out there, out there. But then as we proceed inside there will be the love. The universe is an example of love. Like a tree. Like the ocean. Like my body. Like my wheelchair. I see the love. ~ Ram Dass,
1380:Remember the waterfront shack with the sign FRESH FISH SOLD HERE. Of course it's fresh, we're on the ocean. Of course it's for sale, we're not giving it away. Of course it's here, otherwise the sign would be someplace else. The final sign: FISH. ~ Peggy Noonan,
1381:Their deaths might leave a hole in our hearts as deep as the ocean, but it is only because we are as deep as the ocean, and our capacity to love is as high as the sky. The earthquake took much from us. But there is much we can take from it as well ~ Stacey Lee,
1382:The ocean,” I said, “look at it out there, battering, crawling up and down. And underneath all that, the fish, the poor fish fighting each other, eating each other. We’re like those fish, only we’re up here. One bad move and you’re finished. ~ Charles Bukowski,
1383:The sun kept dipping down into the ocean and the lights came on at the harbor, casting sudden shadows on the ground, illuminating the faces that were just a second ago silhouettes. The sky was golden and purple, the ocean a darker shade of violet. ~ Adi Alsaid,
1384:The surface of the Earth is the shore of the cosmic ocean. From it we have learned most of what we know. Recently, we have waded a little out to sea, enough to dampen our toes or, at most, wet our ankles. The water seems inviting. The ocean calls. ~ Carl Sagan,
1385:The world is full of noble people who have healthy intentions, but fail to stand up and fight for their rights with the evil forces and then lament the atrocities heaped upon them as their ‘fate’. Even the world in the ocean had plenty such people. ~ Anonymous,
1386:Yorkshire had none of the color I'd known in Cape Town- the vivid pinks and purples of the freesias and arum lilies in the flower sellers' baskets. Yorkshire had none of the fragrant floral perfume, or the tang of salt in the air from the ocean. ~ Hazel Gaynor,
1387:And… it’s like all my life I’ve been this tower standing at the edge of the ocean for some obscure purpose, and only now, almost eighteen years in, has someone thought to flip the switch that reveals that I’m not a tower at all. I’m a lighthouse. ~ Laini Taylor,
1388:He reached out and pushed some hair behind her ears. The gesture was tender, but it hit her with an unexpected force, like when you're in the ocean and a wave hits you. It's so soft and coll that it surprised you that it has such strength. ~ Sarah Addison Allen,
1389:I imagine Johnny Mathis hates Bin Laden as much as I do, but could Johnny agree Bin Laden had a better speechwriter than Bush? "Axis of Evil"? Come on. "A swimmer in the ocean does not fear the rain" is much more powerful propaganda. Poetic, even. ~ John Waters,
1390:We'd pass icebergs floating in the middle of the ocean. They were gigantic, with strange formations carved into them. They were so haunting and majestic you could feel your heart break, but really they're just chunks of ice and they mean nothing. ~ Maria Semple,
1391:We took a family trip to Thailand, Vietnam and Cambodia over Christmas and New Year's. Three weeks was a long time, but it was cool, man. We were on the ocean, so that was kind of intense. After a couple of days you realize how far out you are. ~ Prince Fielder,
1392:As the tide washed in, the Dutch Tulip Man faced the Ocean: "Conjoiner rejoinder poisoner concealer revelator. Look at it, rising up and rising down, taking everything with it." "What’s that?" Anna asked. "Water," the Dutchman said. "Well, and time. ~ John Green,
1393:He's talking football," Lisa whispered. "Shh. it's like watching a baby turtle trying to find the ocean. He's either going to get eaten because he knows shit about sports, or he's going to swim free into the ocean and discover he's a real boy. ~ Rachel Van Dyken,
1394:The dark cloud, which had been cleared by the Phoenician discoveries, and finally dispelled by the arms of Caesar, again settled on the shores of the Atlantic, and a Roman province [Britain] was again lost among the fabulous Islands of the Ocean. ~ Edward Gibbon,
1395:You don’t have to believe in God to do the programme. You just have to accept that there’s a higher power – it could be the lamp in the corner of the room, for all they care. Some people use nature, the ocean, their d**k – whatever comes to mind. ~ Ozzy Osbourne,
1396:He invaded my consciousness in the same way the ocean washes up on the beach, with sweeping tides of longing and regret, and with such power and raw force, I often woke with the taste of salt from my tears clinging to my skin." Joanna about Ben ~ Vicki Pettersson,
1397:Surely he knows we are all watching. That I am watching. It is always that way when you are in a group and someone decides to go for a swim or walk to the water. The ocean is a giant stage. It is natural that the others watch, if only for a moment. ~ Emily Giffin,
1398:Thick, humid air cut with the salty funk of low tide and flip-flops smacking against hardened soles and hair drifting around you like seaweed as the ocean lifts you up toward a cloudless sky and the feeling that you will never be anything but young. ~ Meg Donohue,
1399:Tidal rhythms have an effect on our physiology.... When we feel out of sorts, our body is out of sync with the body of the Universe. Spending time near the ocean, or anywhere in nature, can help us to synchronize our rhythms with nature's rhythms. ~ Deepak Chopra,
1400:As there are silent depths in the ocean which the fiercest storm cannot reach, so there are silent, holy depths of the hearts of people which the storm of sin and sorrow can never disturb. To reach this silence and to live consciously in it is peace. ~ James Allen,
1401:Every time I get a chance to be out in the ocean, it's like hitting a reset button for me where I just feel alive again, in perfect balance. Music can give me that, as well, but not as easily. The ocean is the way I know how to find it almost daily. ~ Jack Johnson,
1402:Our high school suffered a huge loss of life. But as awful as the tsunami was, good things actually came of it. We learned that out there on the ocean, there’s no such thing as popular kids and unpopular kids. We were all equal and all valuable. ~ Kathy Hepinstall,
1403:The most amazing moments are when something horrible is about to happen or has just happened. The iceberg falling into the ocean. That aching moment. You can see the pieces, you can see how they fit together, but you can't put them back together. ~ Laurel Nakadate,
1404:To succeed, you must have tremendous perserverance... tremendous will. "I will drink the ocean", says the perservering soul; at my will mountains will crumble. Have that sort of energy, that sort of will; work hard, and you will reach the goal. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
1405:Within an hour I can be at the ocean, the forest, the mountains in San Francisco...But really, I fell in love with the city the first time I came out here in 2003. In addition to the natural beauty, this is ground zero for the food justice movement. ~ Bryant Terry,
1406:An untold story has a weight that can submerge you, sure as a sunken ship at the bottom of the ocean. I learned that. This kind of story, this kind of things kept secrets -they have the power to keep your head in forever, and most of all for yourself. ~ Deb Caletti,
1407:At the bottom of the ocean, bacteria that are thermophilic and can survive at the steam vent heat that would otherwise produce, if fish were there, sous-vide cooked fish, nevertheless, have managed to make that a hospitable environment for them. ~ Harvey V Fineberg,
1408:Columbus real achievement was managing to cross the ocean successfully in both directions. Though an accomplished enough mariner, he was not terribly good at a great deal else, especially geography, the skill that would seem most vital in an explorer. ~ Bill Bryson,
1409:no river in North America except the Mississippi is more powerful than the Columbia; it carries a quarter-million cubic feet of water per second to the ocean, ten times the flow of the Colorado, twice the discharge of the Nile into the Mediterranean. ~ Timothy Egan,
1410:Ships that pass in the night, and speak each other in passing, only a signal shown, and a distant voice in the darkness; So on the ocean of life, we pass and speak one another, only a look and a voice, then darkness again and a silence. ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow,
1411:Through one word, or seven words, or three times five, even if you investigate thoroughly myriad forms, nothing can be depended upon. Night advances, the moon glows and falls into the ocean. The black dragon jewel you have been searching for, is everywhere. ~ Dogen,
1412:To succeed, you must have tremendous perseverance, tremendous will. “I will drink the ocean,” says the persevering soul, “at my will mountains will crumble up.” Have that sort of energy, that sort of will, work hard, and you will reach the goal. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
1413:You've seen the sun flatten and take strange shapes just before it sinks in the ocean. Do you have to tell yourself every time that it's an illusion caused by atmospheric dust and light distorted by the sea, or do you simply enjoy the beauty of it? ~ John Steinbeck,
1414:Attention is the key to life. Whatever you really give your attention to, you become. Whatever you really concentrate upon will come into your life. We grow into the thing that fills our thoughts as inevitably as the stream merges into the ocean at last. ~ Emmet Fox,
1415:But I would tell Mother none of this. Nor would I tell her that at the hour of his death, I was floating free in the ocean, in a solitude I would remember all of my life, the gulls cawing over my head and the white flag flying at the top of the pole. ~ Sue Monk Kidd,
1416:I'll tell you what me scares me is plastic. Plastic bags and plastic bottles and these things. Why does my water have to be in a bloody plastic bottle? The landfill and the ocean. And I don't know, I'm just terrified with the proliferation of plastic. ~ Helen Mirren,
1417:The fact is that ours is the first generation that can look disease and extreme poverty in the eye, look across the ocean to Africa, and say this, and mean it. We do not have to stand for this. A whole continent written off - we do not have to stand for this. ~ Bono,
1418:Therefore, any human concern that has only to do with this world, no matter how global, no matter how painful, no matter how enduring — ​if it has only to do with this world — compares to the importance of saving faith as a thimble to the ocean. ~ Thomas R Schreiner,
1419:Why did you make it so hard for me? I'd rather empty the ocean with a sieve. I do it for you. Or count the grains of sand on every beach. All for you. There are so many people, so many countries. But I have time. All the time in the world. Eternity. ~ Grant Morrison,
1420:As the tide washed in,the Dutch Tulip man face the ocean:
"Conjoiner,rejoinder poisoner concealer revelator.Look at it,raising up and raising down,taking everything with it."
"What's that",I asked.
"Water",the Dutchman said"Well,and time". ~ Peter Van Houten,
1421:The ocean is not just blank blue space but rather the habitat for amazing wildlife, and we have to take care how we use it. If we want to keep having the goods and services it provides, we have to treat it more carefully in terms of fishing and dumping. ~ Carl Safina,
1422:As well might a gnat seek to drink in the ocean, as a finite creature to comprehend the Eternal God. A God whom we could understand would be no God. If we could grasp Him, He could not be infinite. If we could understand Him, He could not be divine. ~ Charles Spurgeon,
1423:He didn't come out of my belly, but my God, I've made his bones, because I've attended to every meal, and how he sleeps, and the fact that he swims like a fish because I took him to the ocean. I'm so proud of all those things. But he is my biggest pride. ~ John Lennon,
1424:I feel as though I have lived many lives, experienced the heights and depths of each and like the waves of the ocean, never known rest. Throughout the years, I looked always for the unusual, for the wonderful, for the mysteries at the heart of life. ~ Leni Riefenstahl,
1425:I've had people say to me, 'Look at the sky, the fields, the ocean, the beautiful sunset. Isn't that proof positive of God?' Following that line of thought, look at the magnificent rainbows after a big rainstorm. Isn't that proof positive that God is gay? ~ Ray Romano,
1426:Mountains, I realize. That's what the ocean is. Those waves are peaks. The stars are lights in houses and on streets. The earth reflects the sky and the sky meets the earth and, every now and then, if we're lucky, we have a moment to see how small we are ~ Ally Condie,
1427:There are objects you may desire but cannot explain. There are objects that are not nouns, there are actions that are not verbs. There are things we want that exist at the edge of the forest, at the rim of the ocean, just over the hill, just out of sight. ~ Charles Yu,
1428:When our identity expands to include everything, we find a peace with the dance of the world. The ocean of life rises and falls within us - birth and death, joy and pain, it is all ours, and our heart is full and empty, large enough to embrace it all. ~ Jack Kornfield,
1429:I love anything that involves the ocean. Swimming, snorkelling or surfing are all fun, which distracts from your mind that you are actually doing a workout. Being outdoors in the sun and the salt water is great for freeing your mind and feeling alive. ~ Samantha Stosur,
1430:One thing in particular that struck him was the total absence of landscapes, the mark of a mature aesthetic sensibility: hanging landscape paintings in a house situated in the Garden of Eden would be as pointless as pouring a bucket of water into the ocean. ~ Liu Cixin,
1431:To succeed, you must have tremendous perseverance, tremendous will. “I will drink the ocean,” says the persevering soul, “at my will mountains will crumble up.” Have that sort of energy, that sort of will, work hard, and you will reach the goal. (I. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
1432:As the tide washed in, the Dutch Tulip Man faced the ocean: "Conjoiner rejoinder poisoner concealor revelator. Look at it rising up and rising down, taking everything with it."
"What's that," I asked.
"Water," the Dutchman said. "Well, and time. ~ Peter Van Houten,
1433:Love (understood as the desire of good for another) is in fact so unnatural a phenomenon that it can scarcely repeat itself the soul being unable to become virgin again and not having energy enough to cast itself out again into the ocean of another s soul. ~ James Joyce,
1434:The ocean was waiting with grand and bitter provocations, as if it invited you to think how deep it was, how much colder than your blood or saltier, or to outguess it, to tell which were its feints or passes and which its real intentions, meaning business. ~ Saul Bellow,
1435:Unlike a drop of water which loses its identity when it joins the ocean, man does not lose his being in the society in which he lives. Man's life is independent. He is born not for the development of the society alone, but for the development of his self. ~ B R Ambedkar,
1436:I know I could have saved your ashes to put into the ocean, but I wanted you to have the journey, all the way with the currents, to the open sea. And I know that when I finally get to see the waves washing on the shore, to hear them, I will feel you there. ~ Ava Dellaira,
1437:Odysseus had twenty years to shed his battle skin. My grandfather left the battlefield in France and rode home in a ship that crawled across the ocean slowly so he could catch his breath. I get on a plane in hell and get off, hours later, at home. ~ Laurie Halse Anderson,
1438:There are so many things to be blasé about: your youth, your health, your employment. But real food—gifts from the ocean, no less—is not one of them. It’s one of the only things that can immerse you safely in pleasure in this degraded, miserable place. ~ Stephanie Danler,
1439:There were times when the light of the moon had gone out and she felt a great loneliness. It wasn't for herself. It was for what had happened to the grasses of their land, their waters, not just the massacre there, the slavery, but the killing of the ocean. ~ Linda Hogan,
1440:they treat it like a lab rat or a poem—break it apart, dissect it, explain it, expose the viscera. They think the Syllable is a ritual, figurative, a symbol for God, but they are wrong. When you’re bobbing in the ocean, the water does not symbolize wetness. ~ Nathan Hill,
1441:This long run is a misleading guide to current affairs. In the long run we are all dead. Economists set themselves too easy, too useless a task if in tempestuous seasons they can only tell us that when the storm is long past the ocean is flat again. ~ John Maynard Keynes,
1442:What Are Heavy? Sea-Sand And Sorrow
What
What
What
What
are
are
are
are
heavy? Sea-sand and sorrow:
brief? To-day and to-morrow:
frail? Spring blossoms and youth:
deep? The ocean and truth.
~ Christina Georgina Rossetti,
1443:You are the mystery incarnating itself, and it's beautiful when you remember. It's also painful and awesome and it contains unbearable beauty and unfathomable pain - the ocean of tears and galaxy of bliss. I don't say that lightly, but it's what we have. ~ Jack Kornfield,
1444:But the winds will still blow when I am no longer here. The storms will still rage, and the forces of Empire and oppression, be they Roman or otherwise, will still be waiting at the corners of the ocean.
The fight goes on for the Heroes of the Future. ~ Cressida Cowell,
1445:She waded deeper in the ocean, her head cocked as she listened to whales sing, sea lions bark, and sea birds shriek. The sounds were a balm to her, soothing her unsettled heart and wrapping her like a warm blanket, promising her everything would turn out right. ~ K M Shea,
1446:The looking itself is a trace
of what we are looking for.

Be quiet now and wait.
It may be that the ocean one,
the one that we desire so to move into and become,
desires us out here on land a little longer,
going our sundry roads to the shore. ~ Rumi,
1447:With the smell so close, the ocean came into view only a few moments later, sometimes peeking between old brick buildings with bright blue eyes, other times peering for a lingering moment like long lost relatives seeing one another for the first time. ~ Shannon A Thompson,
1448:You understand Teacher, don't you, that when you have a mother who's an angel and a father who is a cannibal king, and when you have sailed on the ocean all your whole life, then you don't know just how to behave in school with all the apples and ibexes. ~ Astrid Lindgren,
1449:Farid says: Creator is in the creation and creation in the Creator! Why should we then be blaming others when that One is everywhere? [2667.jpg] -- from Anthology of Great Sufi & Mystical Poets of Pakistan, by Paul Smith

~ Baba Sheikh Farid, Fathom the ocean
,
1450:If you put a spoonful of salt
in a cup of water
it taste very salty.
If you put a spoonful of salt
in a lake of fresh water
the taste is still pure and clear.

Peace comes when our hearts are
open like the sky,
vast as the ocean. ~ Jack Kornfield,
1451:Just think of any negativity that comes to you as a raindrop falling into the ocean of your bliss. You may not always have an ocean of bliss, but think that way anyway and it will help it come. Doubting is not blissful and does not create happiness. ~ Maharishi Mahesh Yogi,
1452:Ships that pass in the night, and speak each other in passing,
Only a signal shown and a distant voice in the darkness;
So on the ocean of life, we pass and speak one another,
Only a look and a voice, then darkness again and a silence. ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow,
1453:The ship, built on one element, but designed to have its life in another, seemed an image of the soul, formed and fashioned with many a weary hammer-stroke in this life, but finding its true element only when it sails out into the ocean of eternity. ~ Harriet Beecher Stowe,
1454:Those born to wealth, and who have the means of gratifying every wish, know not what is the real happiness of life, just as those who have been tossed on the stormy waters of the ocean on a few frail planks can alone realize the blessings of fair weather. ~ Alexandre Dumas,
1455:Why is it that scuba divers and surfers are some of the strongest advocates of ocean conservation? Because they've spent time in and around the ocean, and they've personally seen the beauty, the fragility, and even the degradation of our planet's blue heart. ~ Sylvia Earle,
1456:Bob Goff loves people with a force that is natural, and by natural I mean like nature, like a waterfall or wind or waves on the ocean. He loves effortlessly, as though love packs annually in snow on a mountain, melting and rushing through him in an infinite loop. ~ Bob Goff,
1457:Ideas are like seeds, apparently insignificant when first held in the hand. Once firmly planted, they can grow and flower into almost anything at all, a cornstalk, or a giant redwood, or a flight across the ocean. Whatever a man imagines, he can achieve. ~ Charles Lindbergh,
1458:If you put a spoonful of salt
in a cup of water
it tastes very salty.
If you put a spoonful of salt
in a lake of fresh water
the taste is still pure and clear.

Peace comes when our hearts are
open like the sky,
vast as the ocean. ~ Jack Kornfield,
1459:Never, until these last few days, had I understood the meaning of existence. I was like the others…I said with them: The ocean is green, that white speck up there is a seagull, but I didn’t feel that it existed…And then suddenly existence had unveiled itself. ~ Colin Wilson,
1460:The beige linoleum floor turned into the ocean, crashed and crashed against Lotto's shins. He sat down. How swiftly things spun. Two minutes ago he'd been a kid, thinking about his nintendo system, worried about asymptotes and signs. Now he was, heavy, adult. ~ Lauren Groff,
1461:A hundred men, women and children died on that voyage and were dropped over the side; and some of the captives who were dropped over the side had not yet died, but the green chill of the ocean cooled their final fever and they went down flailing, choking, lost. ~ Neil Gaiman,
1462:God is one the paths to reach him (religions) are many - just as different rivers, originating in different mountains, traverse different paths, flowing straight or crooked, and at last join the ocean. He is the one Lord of all, the one Soul of all souls. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
1463:Kissing her in the ocean and feeling my entire world stop. Wishing I could be normal, if only to be with her. Because she hadn't just taught me how to surf and shoot zombies and to scream while plunging down a roller-coaster drop. She had shown me how to live. ~ Julie Kagawa,
1464:Somewhere there was once a Flower, a Stone, a Crystal, a Queen, a King, a Palace, a Lover and his Beloved, and this was long ago, on an Island somewhere in the ocean 5,000 years ago. . . . Such is Love, the Mystic Flower of the Soul. This is the Center, the Self. ~ Carl Jung,
1465:Every breath is a sacrament, an affirmation of our connection with all other living things, a renewal of our link with our ancestors and a contribution to generations yet to come. Our breath is a part of life's breath, the ocean of air that envelopes the earth. ~ David Suzuki,
1466:God is one the paths to reach him (religions) are many - just as different rivers, originating in different mountains, traverse different paths, flowing straight or crooked, and at last join the ocean. He is the one Lord of all, the one Soul of all souls. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
1467:I think the whole human-induced greenhouse gas thing is a red herring... . I see climate change as due to the ocean circulation pattern. I see this as a major cause of climate change... . These are natural processes. We shouldn't blame them on humans and CO2. ~ William M Gray,
1468:Only through his fellow does man become clear to himself and self-conscious; … A man existing absolutely alone would lose himself without any sense of his individuality in the ocean of Nature; he would neither comprehend himself as man nor Nature as Nature. ~ Ludwig Feuerbach,
1469:The original reality of Amitabha is our own Dharma body, It shines out brightly everywhere, in the South, North, East, and West, It is like the autumn moon that lies in the high, vast sky, In the silence of the night its brilliance shines far over the ocean. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
1470:There must be something beyond man in this world. Even on attaining to his highest possibilities, he is like a bird beating against his cage. There is something beyond, O deathless like a sea-shell, moaning for the bosom of the ocean to which you belong! ~ Edwin Hubbel Chapin,
1471:The sun, the moon, the ocean– these were all the children of Ouranos and Gaia. They had hundreds more, and they were the grandparents of the gods and of human beings. Ouranos didn’t make any of this out of nothing, and neither did God. There had to be a wife. ~ Erin O Riordan,
1472:Any scientist can testify that a dead ocean means a dead planet .... No national law, no national precautions can save the planet. The ocean, more than any other part of our planet, ... is a classic example of the absolute need for international global action. ~ Thor Heyerdahl,
1473:down the dank mouldering paths and past the Ocean's streams they went
and past the White Rock and the Sun's Western Gates and past
the Land of Dreams, and soon they reached the fields of asphodel
where the dead, the burnt-out wraiths of mortals make their home ~ Homer,
1474:If you look at the attached plot you will see that the land also shows the 1940s blip (as I'm sure you know). So, if we could reduce the ocean blip by, say, 0.15 degC, then this would be significant for the global mean—but we'd still have to explain the land blip. ~ Tom Wigley,
1475:If you submit to the ocean, you drown. If you try to control the ocean, then you're deluded. You learn how to live with the ocean. You learn how to float, to swim, to be a part of it, to be with it. That is the nature of the Pagan's relationship with nature. ~ Emma Restall Orr,
1476:It was a thought, that. Not to attach yourself to a man, but to confront instead the open world, the wide fields of France and Spain, the ocean, anything. Not just to hitch a lift with the first fellow who looked as though he knew where he was going, but just to go. ~ Jo Baker,
1477:Load the ship and set out. No one knows for certain whether the vessel will sink or reach the harbor. Cautious people say, 'I'll do nothing until I can be sure.' Merchants know better. If you do nothing, you lose. Don't be one of those merchants who wont risk the ocean. ~ Rumi,
1478:People think writing is an easy job, and in some ways it is. Flexible hours, no boss, no real structure . . . but working without any structure is a bit like sailing a boat in the middle of the ocean. All it takes is an unexpected wave and you’re dead in the water. ~ Marc Levy,
1479:The storm has passed." He nodded toward the clearing skies. "The stars have come out." He paused and gazed upward. "I miss them when I'm not at sea. Out on the ocean they sparkle all around you. 'Tis like standing at the gates of heaven."
"Sounds glorious. ~ Elizabeth Boyle,
1480:Bing Crosby and those fellows promised to love deeper than the ocean and higher than the stars for eternity. But who can sustain that kind of emotion for a month, or a year--much less forever? The song ends, the feeling fades, and they’re onto the next pretty girl. ~ Sam Torode,
1481:Sink the Bible to the bottom of the ocean, and man's obligations to God would be unchanged. He would have the same path to tread, only his lamp and his guide would be gone; he would have the same voyage to make, but his chart and compass would be overboard! ~ Henry Ward Beecher,
1482:The eternal principle, which never was born, never will die: it is in all things: it is in you now. You are the wave on the face of the ocean. When the wave is gone, is the water gone? Has anything happened? Nothing has happened. It is a play, a game, a dance. ~ Joseph Campbell,
1483:The ocean tosses up a thousand arms to embrace the storm that falls across her like a drunken sailor. His thunder slaps her thighs, his lighting piercing her waters.

They pound me between the hips and I begin to panic, knowing their passion will destroy me. ~ Terry Moore,
1484:There's nobody living who couldn't stand all afternoon in front of a waterfall .... Anyone who can sit on a stone in a field awhile can see my painting. Nature is like parting a curtain, you go into it .... as you would cross an empty beach to look at the ocean. ~ Agnes Martin,
1485:And thus we sat in darkness,
Each one busy in his prayer;
"We are lost!" the captain shouted,
As he staggered down the stair.
But the little daughter whispered,
As she took his icy hand,
"Isn't God upon the ocean,
Just the same as on the land? ~ Eugene Field,
1486:As the tide washed in, the Dutch Tulip Man faced the Ocean:
"Conjoiner rejoinder poisoner concealer revelator. Look at it, rising up and rising down, taking everything with it."

"What’s that?" Anna asked.

"Water," the Dutchman said. "Well, and time. ~ John Green,
1487:Darwinian adaptation to environment applies not only to nature but also to society. Just as you don't find eagles living in the ocean or fish living on mountain tops, so you don't find leftists concentrated where their ideas have to stand the test of performance. ~ Thomas Sowell,
1488:I flew out here on Southwest Airlines. Southwest has a plane that's painted like Shamu the whale from Sea World. Yeah, that'll be easy to find if that went down in the ocean. That'll be nice, when you're trying to get out and a real whale's humping your window. ~ Robert Schimmel,
1489:I stood there and stared at it—this colorful expanse of paper, with its topographic mountain ranges and changeable shades of blue to depict the various depths of the ocean—and saw a map of the world, but knew it wasn’t mine. My world was much, much smaller ~ Tamara Ireland Stone,
1490:We humans have this idea that the ocean is so big, so vast, so resilient that it doesn't matter what we do to it. That may have been true 1,000 years ago. But in the last 100, especially the last 50 years, we have destroyed the assets that make our lives possible. ~ Sylvia Earle,
1491:A mountain is composed of tiny grains of earth. The ocean is made up of tiny drops of water. Even so, life is but an endless series of little details, actions, speeches, and thoughts. And the consequences whether good or bad of even the least of them are far-reaching. ~ Sivananda,
1492:He is the playfulness of creation, scandal and utter goodness, the generosity of the ocean and the ferocity of a thunderstorm; he is cunning as a snake and gentle as a whisper; the gladness of sunshine and the humility of a thirty-mile walk by foot on a dirt road. ~ John Eldredge,
1493:I felt the baby roll beneath her taut skin. I had never felt that before, never known, honestly, that such a thing happened. It echoed against my palm for a long time after. It was like putting my hand to the surface of the ocean and being able to feel a fish beneath. ~ Lily King,
1494:I just want to tell her that I'm sorry," Wallow says softly. He doesn't know that I'm awake. He's talking to himself, or maybe to the ocean. There's not a trace of fear in his voice. And it's clear then that Wallow is a better brother than I could ever hope to be. ~ Karen Russell,
1495:Nobody stops to think about the world anymore. We live in a world where they make
children pay to see the fish eat. Nowadays even fish are exploited, she thought. Exploited, and then poisoned. The ocean out there is filling up with poison. The fish will die too ~ Julian Barnes,
1496:There were no mail-order catalogues in 1492. Marco Polo's journal was the wish book of Renaissance Europe. Then, Columbus sailed the ocean blue and landed in Sears' basement. Despite all the Indians on the escalator, Columbus' visit came to be known as a "discovery. ~ Tom Robbins,
1497:The sounds of a man crying is a piteous noise, almost worse than an infant's cry. Babies are either hungry, sick or bored, or need changing. This man was none of those things. He was wrapped in grief as deep as the ocean, and no one could do anything to help him. ~ Samantha Hayes,
1498:The ways of the heart are complex.” He looked out at the ocean again. “The waves churn and break upon the rocks, Talon. So do human feelings. Passion can be a man’s undoing. With passion must come wisdom; otherwise, your enemies have a weapon to use against you. ~ Raymond E Feist,
1499:To say something great, you must first stop trying to say something great! Sometimes struggling is an obstacle to reach the target! Flow like a river, calmly, naturally, enjoying the present moment, without thinking of the ocean and finally you will be there! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1500:To succeed, you must have tremendous perseverance, tremendous will. “I will drink the ocean,” says the persevering soul, “at my will mountains will crumble up.” Have that sort of energy, that sort of will, work hard, and you will reach the goal. (CW 1. 178) Be ~ Swami Vivekananda,

IN CHAPTERS [300/433]



  149 Poetry
   71 Integral Yoga
   65 Yoga
   43 Fiction
   19 Hinduism
   17 Philosophy
   14 Christianity
   12 Occultism
   11 Psychology
   7 Mysticism
   6 Baha i Faith
   5 Mythology
   4 Philsophy
   4 Integral Theory
   3 Sufism
   2 Science
   1 Theosophy
   1 Buddhism
   1 Alchemy


   78 Sri Aurobindo
   45 Sri Ramakrishna
   33 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   29 Percy Bysshe Shelley
   16 H P Lovecraft
   14 The Mother
   14 Swami Vivekananda
   13 Walt Whitman
   13 Satprem
   11 Vyasa
   8 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   8 Jalaluddin Rumi
   8 Friedrich Schiller
   7 Carl Jung
   6 Swami Krishnananda
   6 Robert Browning
   6 Baha u llah
   5 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   5 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   5 Rabindranath Tagore
   5 Lucretius
   5 John Keats
   4 William Wordsworth
   4 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   4 Aleister Crowley
   4 Aldous Huxley
   3 Patanjali
   3 Ovid
   3 Li Bai
   3 Kabir
   3 Jorge Luis Borges
   3 Jordan Peterson
   2 Rainer Maria Rilke
   2 Plato
   2 Mahendranath Gupta
   2 Joseph Campbell
   2 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   2 Hafiz
   2 Genpo Roshi
   2 Edgar Allan Poe
   2 Baba Sheikh Farid
   2 Anonymous


   44 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
   29 Shelley - Poems
   16 Lovecraft - Poems
   15 Collected Poems
   13 Whitman - Poems
   12 Talks
   11 Vishnu Purana
   10 The Life Divine
   9 The Synthesis Of Yoga
   9 5.1.01 - Ilion
   8 Schiller - Poems
   8 Savitri
   8 Raja-Yoga
   7 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
   7 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
   6 The Study and Practice of Yoga
   6 The Secret Doctrine
   6 Rumi - Poems
   6 Browning - Poems
   5 The Secret Of The Veda
   5 Tagore - Poems
   5 Of The Nature Of Things
   5 Keats - Poems
   5 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
   5 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
   4 Wordsworth - Poems
   4 Words Of Long Ago
   4 Vedic and Philological Studies
   4 The Perennial Philosophy
   4 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
   4 Hymn of the Universe
   4 Essays On The Gita
   4 Emerson - Poems
   4 City of God
   3 The Book of Certitude
   3 Patanjali Yoga Sutras
   3 Mysterium Coniunctionis
   3 Metamorphoses
   3 Maps of Meaning
   3 Li Bai - Poems
   3 Hymns to the Mystic Fire
   3 Essays Divine And Human
   3 Crowley - Poems
   3 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 08
   3 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
   3 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
   3 Bhakti-Yoga
   2 The Phenomenon of Man
   2 The Hero with a Thousand Faces
   2 The Divine Comedy
   2 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
   2 Songs of Kabir
   2 Rilke - Poems
   2 Poe - Poems
   2 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
   2 Labyrinths
   2 Kena and Other Upanishads
   2 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
   2 Anonymous - Poems
   2 Agenda Vol 10
   2 Agenda Vol 03
   2 Agenda Vol 02


0.00 - INTRODUCTION, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
   The path of the Vedantic discipline is the path of negation, "neti", in which, by stern determination, all that is unreal is both negated and renounced. It is the path of jnana, knowledge, the direct method of realizing the Absolute. After the negation of everything relative, including the discriminating ego itself, the aspirant merges in the One without a Second, in the bliss of nirvikalpa samadhi, where subject and object are alike dissolved. The soul goes beyond the realm of thought. The domain of duality is transcended. Maya is left behind with all its changes and modifications. The Real Man towers above the delusions of creation, preservation, and destruction. An avalanche of indescribable Bliss sweeps away all relative ideas of pain and pleasure, good and evil. There shines in the heart the glory of the Eternal Brahman, Existence-Knowledge-Bliss Absolute. Knower, knowledge, and known are dissolved in the Ocean of one eternal Consciousness; love, lover, and beloved merge in the unbounded Sea of supreme Felicity; birth, growth, and death vanish in infinite Existence. All doubts and misgivings are quelled for ever; the oscillations of the mind are stopped; the momentum of past actions is exhausted. Breaking down the ridge-pole of the tabernacle in which the soul has made its abode for untold ages, stilling the body, calming the mind, drowning the ego, the sweet joy of Brahman wells up in that superconscious state. Space disappears into nothingness, time is swallowed in eternity, and causation becomes a dream of the past. Only Existence is. Ah! Who can describe what the soul then feels in its communion with the Self?
   Even when man descends from this dizzy height, he is devoid of ideas of "I" and "mine"; he looks on the body as a mere shadow, an outer sheath encasing the soul. He does not dwell on the past, takes no thought for the future, and looks with indifference on the present. He surveys everything in the world with an eye of equality; he is no longer touched by the infinite variety of phenomena; he no longer reacts to pleasure and pain. He remains unmoved whether he — that is to say, his body — is worshipped by the good or tormented by the wicked; for he realizes that it is the one Brahman that manifests Itself through everything. The impact of such an experience devastates the body and mind. Consciousness becomes blasted, as it were, with an excess of Light. In the Vedanta books it is said that after the experience of nirvikalpa samadhi the body drops off like a dry leaf. Only those who are born with a special mission for the world can return
  --
   The Divine Mother asked Sri Ramakrishna not to be lost in the featureless Absolute but to remain, in bhavamukha, on the threshold of relative consciousness, the border line between the Absolute and the Relative. He was to keep himself at the "sixth centre" of Tantra, from which he could see not only the glory of the seventh, but also the divine manifestations of the Kundalini in the lower centres. He gently oscillated back and forth across the dividing line. Ecstatic devotion to the Divine Mother alternated with serene absorption in the Ocean of Absolute Unity. He thus bridged the gulf between the Personal and the Impersonal, the immanent and the transcendent aspects of Reality. This is a unique experience in the recorded spiritual history of the world.
   --- TOTAPURI'S LESSON
  --
   Toward the end of 1866 he began to practise the disciplines of Islam. Under the direction of his Mussalman guru he abandoned himself to his new sadhana. He dressed as a Mussalman and repeated the name of Allah. His prayers took the form of the Islamic devotions. He forgot the Hindu gods and goddesses — even Kali — and gave up visiting the temples. He took up his residence outside the temple precincts. After three days he saw the vision of a radiant figure, perhaps Mohammed. This figure gently approached him and finally lost himself in Sri Ramakrishna. Thus he realized the Mussalman God. Thence he passed into communion with Brahman. The mighty river of Islam also led him back to the Ocean of the Absolute.
   --- CHRISTIANITY

0.07 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  the presence of the Ocean which projected that wave.
  With that pot in hand when you called me, do you

01.02 - The Issue, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Or a castaway on the Ocean of Desire
  Flung to the eddies in a ruthless sport

01.11 - The Basis of Unity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   However, coming to historical times, we see wave after wave of the most heterogeneous and disparate elementsSakas and Huns and Greeks, each bringing its quota of exotic materialenter into the Oceanic Indian life and culture, lose their separate foreign identity and become part and parcel of the common whole. Even so,a single unitary body was formed out of such varied and shifting materialsnot in the political, but in a socio-religious sense. For a catholic religious spirit, not being solely doctrinal and personal, admitted and embraced in its supple and wide texture almost an infinite variety of approaches to the Divine, of forms and norms of apprehending the Beyond. It has been called Hinduism: it is a vast synthesis of multiple affiliations. It expresses the characteristic genius of India and hence Hinduism and Indianism came to be looked upon as synonymous terms. And the same could be defined also as Vedic religion and culture, for its invariable basis the bed-rock on which it stood firm and erectwas the Vedas, the Knowledge seen by the sages. But there had already risen a voice of dissidence and discord that of Buddha, not so much, perhaps, of Buddha as of Buddhism. The Buddhistic enlightenment and discipline did not admit the supreme authority of the Vedas; it sought other bases of truth and reality. It was a great denial; and it meant and worked for a vital schism. The denial of the Vedas by itself, perhaps, would not be serious, but it became so, as it was symptomatic of a deeper divergence. Denying the Vedas, the Buddhistic spirit denied life. It was quite a new thing in the Indian consciousness and spiritual discipline. And it left such a stamp there that even today it stands as the dominant character of the Indian outlook. However, India's synthetic genius rose to the occasion and knew how to bridge the chasm, close up the fissure, and present again a body whole and entire. Buddha became one of the Avataras: the discipline of Nirvana and Maya was reserved as the last duty to be performed at the end of life, as the culmination of a full-length span of action and achievement; the way to Moksha lay through Dharma and Artha and Kama, Sannyasa had to be built upon Brahmacharya and Garhasthya. The integral ideal was epitomized by Kalidasa in his famous lines about the character of the Raghus:
   They devoted themselves to study in their boyhood, in youth they pursued the objects of life; when old they took to spiritual austerities, and in the end they died united with the higher consciousness.

0 1961-07-28, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I slept upon the westward waters and now I plunge into the Ocean to fathom its depths. Its surface is the green of beryl, silvered by moonbeams. Below, the water is the blue of sapphire and already faintly luminous.
   Reclining on the waves silken folds, I descend; rocked from one undulating wave to another in a gentle rhythm, I am borne straight towards the west. The deeper I go, the more luminous the water becomes, great silvery currents coursing through it.

0 1961-10-30, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The voyage draws to its close. Agni has recovered its solar totality, its two concealed extremities. The inviolable work is fulfilled. For Agni is the place where high meets lowand in truth, there is no longer high nor low, but a single Sun everywhere: O Flame, thou goest to the Ocean of Heaven, towards the gods; thou makest to meet together the godheads of the planes, the waters that are in the realm of light above the sun and the waters that abide below (III.22.3). O Fire O universal Godhead, thou art the navel-knot of the earths and their inhabitants; all men born thou controllest and supportest like a pillar (I.59.1). O Flame, thou foundest the mortal in a supreme immortality thou createst divine bliss and human joy (I.31.7). For the worlds heart is Joy, Joy dwells in the depths of all things, the well of honey covered by the rock (II.24.4).
   The day before, Mother had listened to the passage of the manuscript concerning 'The Secret of the Veda.' Several extracts from it are included in the Addendum to this conversation.

0 1962-07-14, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Strange, theyre on that side! (Mother gestures to the right.) Why are they on the right? Ah, thats where it is on the map! Its on the other side of the Ocean, isnt it? (Mother looks in the direction of the Pondicherry coast.) Thats it. No, but it does have something to do with the right. Action: the right side is action.
   They are silly, silly! They are absolutely ignorant and yet theres a flame of aspiration suddenly awakening. And then they want to know, want to investigate, want to find, want to learn, want to. Its going like this (Mother blinks her eyes like a baby bird waking up), vibrating and searching.

0 1962-07-21, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You say that what is needed is maddening enthusiasm, to fill the country with emotional excitement. In the time of the Swadeshi [fight for independence, boycott of English goods] we did all that in the field of politics, but what we did is all now in the dust. Will there be a more favorable result in the spiritual field? I do not say there has been no result. There has been. Any movement will produce some result, but for the most part in terms of an increase of possibility. This is not the right method, however, to steadily actualize the thing. Therefore I no longer wish to make emotional excitement or any intoxication of the mind the base. I wish to make a large and strong equanimity the foundation of the yoga. I want established on that equality a full, firm and undisturbed Shakti in the system and in all its movements. I want the wide display of the light of Knowledge in the Ocean of Shakti. And I want in that luminous vastness the tranquil ecstasy of infinite Love, Delight and Oneness. I do not want hundreds of thousands of disciples. It will be enough if I can get a hundred complete men, purified of petty egoism, who will be the instruments of God. I have no faith in the customary trade of the guru. I do not wish to be a guru. If anybody wakes and manifests from within his slumbering godhead and gets the divine lifebe it at my touch or at anothersthis is what I want. It is such men that will raise the country.
   You must not think from all this lecture that I despair of the future of Bengal. I too hope, as they say, that this time a great light will manifest itself in Bengal. Still I have tried to show the other side of the shield, where the fault is, the error, the deficiency. If these remain, the light will not be a great light and it will not be permanent.

0 1967-06-21, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   At present the working is going on with direct Supramental Force. Its immediate action on the world of selfishness, strife and disharmony is not encouraging. We see everywhere clashes; the world is going on in the old way as usual, perhaps worse. One is reminded of the old legend that the first thing that arose from the churning of the Ocean of Life was poison. Nectar came last. The action now looks to be similar. India is going on in the same old way, placating Pakistan and the Musulmans and Russians.
   One sentence in the Mothers reply in connection with the Israeli-Arab war seems to me to be very ominous: This is not the conflict that will decide the future of our civilisation. Does it mean that there will be another bigger conflict in which the present civilisation will be destroyed though the world will be saved? Or does it mean that there may not be any war at all and the fate of our civilisation may be decided by natural evolution of consciousness? But the last one seems very unlikely except that the complete transformation of the Mothers physical will produce such tremendous effect everywhere that disharmony will become impossible.

0 1968-10-16, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Dont you have anything to ask? We could see if it makes something come (gesture of contact with the Ocean)?
   No, I was surprised that Sri Aurobindo didnt come to tell you whats going on or anyway to explain.
  --
   Mother means that this "something" (her body) is not cut off from the Ocean of light, only it is not active.
   As usual, an awesome cataract when one is at her feet.

0 1969-04-26, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And the Ocean actually came and collided against that mountain, and was thrown back.
   Its exactly like that.

0 1969-10-18, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   That is what Satprem had vividly felt: a gap between A.R.'s living experience and his mentalization of it, as if he were seeking to shut the Ocean within a graduated thermometer.
   A friend of Indira Gandhi, and a minister in the Indian government.

02.05 - Robert Graves, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   However the poet says that as the toadstool is born in the midst of thunder and lightning, his strength and capacity are of the nature of thunderenduring and hard and powerful. Born thus it spreads everywhere and lasts through all time. From the beginning of creation this god has sprouted up everywhere, as giver of pleasure and ecstasy and intoxication. To worship him is to worship earth, to worship Dionysus himself. But one needs to worship this god in the right way, to give oneself away wholly to him. Once upon a time the demons for some selfish interest wanted to capture and imprison him. The result was disastroushe thought of depriving them of their power of movement and drowning them into the Ocean. On the contrary, to the devoted which world does he reveal, which delight bring? Let us listen to the poet:
   Lead us with your song, tall Queen of earth!

02.11 - New World-Conditions, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   It is a trite saying that one must change with the changing times. But how many can really do so or know even how to do so? In politics, as in life generally (politics is a part of life, the "precipitated" part, one may say in chemical language), the principle is well-known, though often in a pejorative sense, as policy or tactics. Anyhow the policy pays: for it is one of the main lines, if not the main line of action along which lies success in the practical field. And precisely he who cannot change, who does not see the necessity of change, although conditions and circumstances have changed, is known as the ideologist, the doctrinaire, the fanatic. The no-changer does not change with the times: for, according to him, that is the nature of the weather-cock, the time-server. On the contrary, he seeks to impose his ideas (sometimes called ideals), notions, prejudgments and even prejudices upon time and circumstance. Such an endeavour, on most occasions, can have only a modicum of success; and a blind insistence may even lead to disaster. It may not be difficult to modify some surface movements of the Oceanic surge of life, but to control and comm and it is quite a different proposition. This, however, is not to say that opportunism, slavery to circumstances should be the order of the day. Not at all. One is not asked to sacrifice the bed-rock truth and principle and run after the fleeting mode, the momentary need, the passing interest, to follow always the comfortable line of least resistance. But one has to distinguish. There are things of local and transient utility and there are things of abiding value brought up by deeper world-currents in the conditions and circumstances that face us. When such great occasionsgolden opportunities they are calledcome, they come with their own norms, and then it is foolish to force upon them the narrow strait-jacket forms fabricated by our old habits and preconceived notions.
   We talk even today of British Imperialism, of the Shylock nature of the white coloniser and exploiter

02.12 - Mysticism in Bengali Poetry, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   I dived into the Ocean of forms
   seeking the pearl of the formless

02.13 - In the Self of Mind, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Rolled ever upon the Ocean surge of Life
  Along the coasts of mortal Ignorance.

02.15 - The Kingdoms of the Greater Knowledge, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  And crossed the Ocean of original sound;
  On the last step to the supernal birth

03.01 - The Pursuit of the Unknowable, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Its bare feeling of the Ocean whence it came.
  A Vastness brooded free from sense of Space,

03.02 - Yogic Initiation and Aptitude, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Virtues are not indications of the fire of the inner soul, nor are vices irremediable obstacles to its growth. The inner soul, we have said, feeds upon allit is indeed fire, the omnivorous, sarvabhuk,virtues and vices and everything else and gather strength from everywhere. The mystery of miracles, of a sudden change or reversal or revolution in consciousness and way of life lies in the omnipotency of the psychic being. The psychic being has the power of making the apparently impossible, for this reason that it is a portion of the almighty Divine, it is the supreme Conscious-Power crystallised and canalised in a centre for the sake of manifestation. It is a particle from the Being, a spark of the Consciousness, a ripple from the Delight cast into the fastnesses of Matter and the, material body. Now, it is the irresistible urge of this particle, this spark, this ripple to grow and expand, to become in the end the Vast the Ocean and the Sun and the sphere of Infinityto become that not merely in an essential status but in a dynamic and apparent becoming also. The little soul, originally no bigger than a thumb, goes forward through one life after another enlarging and intensifying itself till it recovers and establishes its parent reality in this material body here below, till it unveils what is latent within itself, what is its own, what is itself,its integral self-fulfilment, the Divine integrality.
   Here in his inner being, as part and parcel of the Divine, man is absolutely free, has infinite capacity and unbounded aptitude; for here he is master, not slave of Nature, and it is slavery to Nature, that limits and baulks and stultifies man. So does the Upanishad declare in a magnificent and supreme utterance:

04.02 - The Growth of the Flame, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  And metres surging with the Ocean's voice
  Translated by grandeurs locked in Nature's heart

04.04 - The Quest, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  And nuptial beaches where the Ocean couched
  

05.03 - Of Desire and Atonement, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   A dip into the Ocean of Grace and you come out clean, shedding all the Past, reborn unto the Future.
   A single drop of poison can vitiate the entire stream of whole some blood in the body.

07.06 - Nirvana and the Discovery of the All-Negating Absolute, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  And the Ocean silence of Infinity.
  Even now some thoughts could cross her solitude;

07.11 - The Problem of Evil, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The universe and its creator are not separate things, they are one and identical in their origin. The universe is God himself projected into Space (and Time). So the universe is the Divine in one aspect or another. You cannot divide the two, making one the creator and the other, his work, the watch-maker and his watch. You put your idea of the Divine upon him and ask, why he has created such a nasty world. If the Divine were to answer, It is not I, it is yourself. Become myself again, you will no longer feel and see as you do now you are not yourself, therefore your question and your problem! Indeed, when you unite your consciousness with the divine consciousness there is no longer any problem. Everything appears then natural and simple, and correct and as it should be. It is when you cut yourself from your origin and stand outside, in front of him and against him that all the trouble begins. Of course you may ask, how is it that the Divine has tolerated a part of himself going out and separating itself and creating all this disorder? I would reply on behalf of the Divine, If you want to know, you had better unite yourself with the Divine, for that is the only way of knowing why he has done so. It is not by questioning him by your mind that you will get the answer. The mind cannot know. And repeat, when you come to this identification, all problems are solved. The feeling, one can explain, that things are not all right, that they should be otherwise comes precisely from the fact that there is a divine will unfolding itself in a continuous progression, that things that were and are have to give place to things that shall be and shall be better and better than they have been. The world that was good yesterday will no longer be so tomorrow. The universe might have appeared quite harmonious in some other age but now appears quite discordant: it is because we see the possibility of a better universe. If we found it as it should be, we would not do what we have to do, we would not try to make it better. Even so, we would conceive the Divine in a very human way; for we remain imprisoned within ourselves, confined to this consciousness of ours which is like a grain of sand in the infinite immensity. You want to understand the immensity? That is not possible. It is possible only under one condition; be one with the immensity. The drop of water cannot very well ask how the Ocean is: it has to lose itself into the Ocean.
   ***

07.40 - Service Human and Divine, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Has it, I ask? You have tried to help a few people here and there. But what does it amount to compared to what needs to be done? The proverbial drop in the Ocean or less than that even. You remember the story of St. Vincent de Paul? He began giving alms to the poor. On the first day there were ten, on the second some twenty, on the third more than fifty and the number went on swelling in more than geometrical progression. And then? Colbert, the King's Minister, remarked seeing the plight of the saint: Our brother seems to be giving birth endlessly to his poor people.
   I do not think that the spirit of charity has in any way improved human conditions. I do not see that men have become either more or less subject to disease and indigence than before. Charity was always there and misery has coexisted with it ever. I do not think the ratio between the two has diminished in any way. You remember the ironical but pertinent remark of someone who said in view of science's attempts to cure and remove misery: Poor philanthropists would be in a sad plight, their occupation will go! The true reason why one wishes to do charity is elsewhere, it is to please oneself, it is for self-satisfaction. It amuses you to do the thing: it gives you the sense that you are doing something, that you are a valuable member of humanity, not like the others, that you are somebody. What else all that is except that you are vain, full of self-importance, full of yourself? That is what I meant when I said that it is ambition or egoism that makes you humanitarian. Of course, if it pleases you to do the work, if you feel happy in doing it, you are at perfect liberty to do the work and continue. But do not imagine that you are doing any real or effective service to humanity; particularly do not imagine that by that you are serving God, leading a spiritual life or doing Yoga.

08.31 - Personal Effort and Surrender, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The relation of the whole and its part does not hold good here; for there is no longer any division. The very quality of the approach is different. Can you say that a perfect identification with one drop of water would give you the knowledge of what the sea is? And here the perfect identification in question is not merely with the Ocean but with all possible oceans. And yet the perfect identification with one drop of water does give you the knowledge of the Ocean in its essence; but in the other way you know the Ocean not merely in its essence but in its totality. It is however very difficult to express the reality of the truth. What can be said to put it as clearly as possible is this: in the line of personal effort, when one depends solely upon one's personal strength, all that has been individualised maintains the virtues of individuality and hence also, in a certain sense, all the limitations necessary for this individuality. In the other case, when you have surrendered your individuality, you not only enjoy the virtues of individuality but also you are not subject to its limitations. It is almost high philosophy, I am afraid. It is not clear therefore. But that is all I can say.
   ***

09.07 - How to Become Indifferent to Criticism?, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   There are other procedures. A Chinese sage, I read out to you once, advises you to lie down on the flow of events as on a plank in the Ocean, and imagine yourself to be on the vast immensity, drifting upon the waves, contemplating the sky above. In Chinese they call it Wu Wei. When you can do that all trouble disappears.
   I knew one Irishman who used to lie on his back and look up to the sky in the night when there were stars. He looked, contemplated upon the sky, imagined as if he were floating in this immensity studded with countless luminous points and immediately he felt all his troubles were' gone. There are many such ways. What you have to do is to get the sense of relativity, your little person and the importance you attach to things concerning you as against the boundless infinity of the universe. Naturally, there is the other way of separating yourself from the earthly consciousness and rising into a higher consciousness, there earthly things take their true place, that is to say, they become small things.

10.03 - The Debate of Love and Death, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  On the Ocean surface of vast Consciousness
  Small thoughts in shoals are fished up into a net

1.00f - DIVISION F - THE LAW OF ECONOMY, #A Treatise on Cosmic Fire, #Alice Bailey, #Occultism
  When the sense of hearing on all planes is perfected (which is brought about by the Law of Economy rightly understood) these three great Words or phrases will be known. The Knower will utter them in his own true key, thus blending his own sound with the entire volume of vibration, and thereby achieving sudden realisation of his essential identity with Those Who utter the words. As the sound of matter or of Brahma peals forth in his ears on all the planes, he will see all forms as illusion and will be freed, knowing himself as omnipresent. As the sound of Vishnu reverberates within himself, he knows himself as perfected wisdom, and distinguishes [219] the note of his being (or that of the Heavenly Man in whose Body he finds place) from the group notes, and knows himself as omniscient. As the note of the first or Mahadeva aspect, follows upon the other two, he realises himself as pure Spirit and on the consummation of the chord is merged in the Self, or the source from which he came. Mind is not, matter is not, and nought is left but the Self merged in the Ocean of the Self. At each stage of relative attainment, one of the laws comes into sway,first the law of matter, then the law of groups, to be succeeded by the law of Spirit and of liberation.
  II. THE SUBSIDIARY LAWS

1.00 - Main, #The Book of Certitude, #Baha u llah, #Baha i
  Should the son of the deceased have passed away in the days of his father and have left children, they will inherit their father's share, as prescribed in the Book of God. Divide ye their share amongst them with perfect justice. Thus have the billows of the Ocean of Utterance surged, casting forth the pearls of the laws decreed by the Lord of all mankind.
  27
  --
  Let not your hearts be perturbed, O people, when the glory of My Presence is withdrawn, and the Ocean of My utterance is stilled. In My presence amongst you there is a wisdom, and in My absence there is yet another, inscrutable to all but God, the Incomparable, the All-Knowing. Verily, We behold you from Our realm of glory, and shall aid whosoever will arise for the triumph of Our Cause with the hosts of the Concourse on high and a company of Our favoured angels.
  54
  --
  When the Ocean of My presence hath ebbed and the Book of My Revelation is ended, turn your faces toward Him Whom God hath purposed, Who hath branched from this Ancient Root.
  122
  --
  The inscription on these rings should read, for men: "Unto God belongeth all that is in the heavens and on the earth and whatsoever is between them, and He, in truth, hath knowledge of all things"; and for women: "Unto God belongeth the dominion of the heavens and the earth and whatsoever is between them, and He, in truth, is potent over all things". These are the verses that were revealed aforetime, but lo, the Point of the Bayan now calleth out, exclaiming, "O Best-Beloved of the worlds! Reveal Thou in their stead such words as will waft the fragrance of Thy gracious favours over all mankind. We have announced unto everyone that one single word from Thee excelleth all that hath been sent down in the Bayan. Thou, indeed, hast power to do what pleaseth Thee. Deprive not Thy servants of the overflowing bounties of the Ocean of Thy mercy! Thou, in truth, art He Whose grace is infinite." Behold, We have hearkened to His call, and now fulfil His wish. He, verily, is the Best-Beloved, the Answerer of prayers. If the following verse, which hath at this moment been sent down by God, be engraved upon the burial-rings of both men and women, it shall be better for them; We, of a certainty, are the Supreme Ordainer: "I came forth from God, and return unto Him, detached from all save Him, holding fast to His Name, the Merciful, the Compassionate." Thus doth the Lord single out whomsoever He desireth for a bounty from His presence. He is, in very truth, the God of might and power.
  130
  --
  O people of the Bayan! Fear ye the Most Merciful and consider what He hath revealed in another passage. He said: "The Qiblih is indeed He Whom God will make manifest; whenever He moveth, it moveth, until He shall come to rest." Thus was it set down by the Supreme Ordainer when He desired to make mention of this Most Great Beauty. Meditate on this, O people, and be not of them that wander distraught in the wilderness of error. If ye reject Him at the bidding of your idle fancies, where then is the Qiblih to which ye will turn, O assemblage of the heedless? Ponder ye this verse, and judge equitably before God, that haply ye may glean the pearls of mysteries from the Ocean that surgeth in My Name, the All-Glorious, the Most High.
  138
  --
  Whatsoever ye understand not in the Bayan, ask it of God, your Lord and the Lord of your forefa thers. Should He so desire, He will expound for you that which is revealed therein, and disclose to you the pearls of Divine knowledge and wisdom that lie concealed within the Ocean of its words. He, verily, is supreme over all names; no God is there but Him, the Help in Peril, the Self-Subsisting.
  181
  --
  Immerse yourselves in the Ocean of My words, that ye may unravel its secrets, and discover all the pearls of wisdom that lie hid in its depths. Take heed that ye do not vacillate in your determination to embrace the truth of this Cause-a Cause through which the potentialities of the might of God have been revealed, and His sovereignty established. With faces beaming with joy, hasten ye unto Him. This is the changeless Faith of God, eternal in the past, eternal in the future.
  Let him that seeketh, attain it; and as to him that hath refused to seek it-verily, God is Self-Sufficient, above any need of His creatures.

10.12 - Awake Mother, #Writings In Bengali and Sanskrit, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Utterly still, unmoving, the Ocean is voiceless.
  Why then does the Mother awake?
  --
  When Her call goes out like the Ocean roar
  Wiping off with Her mighty breath the whole kingdom of the titans and the violent goddess comes smiling

1.012 - Sublimation - A Way to Reshuffle Thought, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  The third way to handle desire, which is the only effective course, is sublimation. Sublimation is the only technique to be adopted. Sublimation means boiling, melting and transforming the desire into a new substance altogether. The desire is no longer a desire; it has become something else. The shape of the desire has changed, and it has now become something quite different from what it was. This is the most difficult of all the techniques of self-control. The emotions are the motive power behind our thoughts, will and actions. Whatever we do is generally driven from behind by an emotion, like a dynamo, and this emotion is connected with desire. The desire is inseparable from an emotion. An emotion need not necessarily be a kind of upheaval of feeling. That upheaval is felt only when the desire is very intense. Otherwise, it is like a mild ripple on the surface of a lake. When it becomes very intense it is like a strong wave on the Ocean, throwing everything hither and thither nevertheless, it is an emotion.
  What is emotion? Now we come to another subject in psychology. An emotion is a wave in consciousness. As I mentioned, when it is mild, it is like a small ripple. When it is very strong, it is like a very turbulent wave of the Atlantic which can wash away things - even elephants can be drowned if the wave comes rising up with great power. A wave in consciousness is an emotion. And what is this wave? It is a tendency towards the achievement of an objective. This wave is a frequency, and a frequency of consciousness is the intensity of consciousness. This frequency or intensity of consciousness, which rises as a wave called an emotion, is directed towards an end, just as the waves in an ocean dash against the shore or against another wave. There is a push of the body of water in the Ocean in a particular direction; that push is the cause of the wave, whatever be the reason behind the push. Some pressure is felt from inside, due to the wind or some other factor, so the wave is directed in some way. Likewise, the consciousness rises in a tempestuous mood like a wave, and that is an uncontrollable emotion. This tempest can do anything if it is uncontrolled.
  The point is that the difficulty in controlling an emotion arises on account of the vehemence with which it moves towards an object. The emotion is a tendency towards an object. The object may be physical, or it could even be psychological. Suppose we want to raise our social status. This is a psychological object that is in front of us, towards which we are working. Let us say that we want to become a chairman, or a minister, or some such thing. This object that is in front of us is psychological, not physical, because chairmanship is not a physical object, though it is as powerful an object as anything else; that is the end towards which the consciousness drives itself. It can also be a physical object towards which the consciousness rushes. Why does it rush towards an object, whether it be physical or psychological? It wants to fulfil a purpose.

1.01 - How is Knowledge Of The Higher Worlds Attained?, #Knowledge of the Higher Worlds, #Rudolf Steiner, #Theosophy
  The power obtained through devotion can be rendered still more effective when the life of feeling is enriched by yet another quality. This consists in giving oneself up less and less to impressions of the outer world, and to develop instead a vivid inner life. A person who darts from one impression of the outer world to another, who constantly seeks distraction, cannot find the way to higher knowledge. The student must not blunt himself to the outer world, but while lending himself to its impressions, he should be directed by his rich inner life. When passing through a beautiful mountain district, the traveler with depth of soul and wealth of feeling has different experiences from one who is poor in feeling. Only what we experience within ourselves unlocks for us the beauties of the outer world. One person sails across the Ocean, and only a few inward experiences pass through his soul; another will hear the eternal language of the cosmic spirit; for him are unveiled the mysterious riddles of existence. We must learn to remain in
   p. 15

1.01 - Maitreya inquires of his teacher (Parashara), #Vishnu Purana, #Vyasa, #Hinduism
  Maitreya said, Master! I have been instructed by you in the whole of the Vedas, and in the institutes of law and of sacred science: through your favour, other men, even though they be my foes, cannot accuse me of having been remiss in the acquirement of knowledge. I am now desirous, oh thou who art profound in piety! to hear from thee, how this world was, and how in future it will be? what is its substance, oh Brahman, and whence proceeded animate and inanimate things? into what has it been resolved, and into what will its dissolution again occur? how were the elements manifested? whence proceeded the gods and other beings? what are the situation and extent of the Oceans and the mountains, the earth, the sun, and the planets? what are the families of the gods and others, the Menus, the periods called Manvantaras, those termed Kalpas, and their subdivisions, and the four ages: the events that happen at the close of a Kalpa, and the terminations of the several ages[11]: the histories, oh great Muni, of the gods, the sages, and kings; and how the Vedas were divided into branches (or schools), after they had been arranged by Vyāsa: the duties of the Brahmans, and the other tribes, as well as of those who pass through the different orders of life? All these things I wish to hear from you, grandson of Vaśiṣṭha. Incline thy thoughts benevolently towards me, that I may, through thy favour, be informed of all I desire to know. Parāśara replied, Well inquired, pious Maitreya. You recall to my recollection that which was of old narrated by my father's father, Vaśiṣṭha. I had heard that my father had been devoured by a Rākṣas employed by Visvāmitra: violent anger seized me, and I commenced a sacrifice for the destruction of the Rākṣasas: hundreds of them were reduced to ashes by the rite, when, as they were about to be entirely extirpated, my grandfather Vaśiṣṭha thus spake to me: Enough, my child; let thy wrath be appeased: the Rākṣasas are not culpable: thy father's death was the work of destiny. Anger is the passion of fools; it becometh not a wise man. By whom, it may be asked, is any one killed? Every man reaps the consequences of his own acts. Anger, my son, is the destruction of all that man obtains by arduous exertions, of fame, and of devout austerities; and prevents the attainment of heaven or of emancipation. The chief sages always shun wrath: he not thou, my child, subject to its influence. Let no more of these unoffending spirits of darkness be consumed. Mercy is the might of the righteous[12].
  Being thus admonished by my venerable grandsire, I immediately desisted from the rite, in obedience to his injunctions, and Vaśiṣṭha, the most excellent of sages, was content with me. Then arrived Pulastya, the son of Brahmā[13], who was received by my grandfather with the customary marks of respect. The illustrious brother of Pulaha said to me; Since, in the violence of animosity, you have listened to the words of your progenitor, and have exercised clemency, therefore you shall become learned in every science: since you have forborne, even though incensed, to destroy my posterity, I will bestow upon you another boon, and, you shall become the author of a summary of the Purāṇas[14]; you shall know the true nature of the deities, as it really is; and, whether engaged in religious rites, or abstaining from their performance[15], your understanding, through my favour, shall be perfect, and exempt from). doubts. Then my grandsire Vaśiṣṭha added; Whatever has been said to thee by Pulastya, shall assuredly come to pass.

1.01 - MASTER AND DISCIPLE, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  In the mean time the Master was having great fun with the boys, treating them as if they were his most intimate friends. Peals of side-splitting laughter filled the room, as if it were a mart of joy. The whole thing was a revelation to M. He thought: "Didn't I see him only yesterday intoxicated with God? Wasn't he swimming then in the Ocean of Divine Love - a sight I had never seen before? And today the same person is behaving like an ordinary man! Wasn't it he who scolded me on the first day of my coming here?
  Didn't he admonish me, saying, 'And you are a man of knowledge!'? Wasn't it he who said to me that God with form is as true as God without form? Didn't he tell me that God alone is real and all else illusory? Wasn't it he who advised me to live in the world unattached, like a maidservant in a rich man's house?"

1.01 - On knowledge of the soul, and how knowledge of the soul is the key to the knowledge of God., #The Alchemy of Happiness, #Al-Ghazali, #Sufism
  Know, thou seeker of divine mysteries! that there is no end to the wonderful operations of the heart. For, to pursue the same subject, the dignity of the heart is of two kinds; one kind is by means of knowledge, and the other through the exertion of divine power. Its dignity by means of knowledge is also of two kinds. The first is external knowledge, which every one understands: the second kind is veiled and cannot be understood by all, and is extremely precious. That which we have designated as external, refers to that faculty of the heart by which the sciences of geometry, medicine, astronomy, numbers, the science of law and all the arts are understood; and although the heart is a thing which cannot be divided, still the knowledge of all the world exists in it. All the world indeed, in comparison with it, is as a grain compared with the sun, or as a drop in the Ocean. In a second, by the power of thought, the soul passes from the abyss to the highest heaven, and from the east to the west. Though on the earth, it knows the latitude of the stars and their distances. It knows the course, the size and the peculiarities of the sun. It knows the nature and cause of the clouds and the rain, the lightning and the thunder. It ensnares the fish from the depths of the sea, and the bird from the end of heaven. By knowledge it subdues the elephant, the camel and the tiger. All these kinds of knowledge, it acquires with its internal and external senses.
  The most wonderful thing of all is, that there is a window in the heart from whence it surveys the world. This is called the invisible world, the world of intelligence, [23] or the spiritual world. People in general look only at the visible world, which is called also the present world, the sensible world and the material world; their knowledge of it also is trivial and limited. And there is also a window in the heart from whence it surveys the intelligible world. There are two arguments to prove that there are such windows in the heart. One of the arguments is derived from dreams. When an individual goes to sleep, these windows remain open and the individual is able to perceive events which will befall him from the invisible world or from the hidden table of decrees,1 and the result corresponds exactly with the vision. Or he sees a similitude, and those who are skilled in the science of interpretation of dreams understand the meaning. But the explanation of this science of interpretation would be too long for this treatise. The heart resembles a pure mirror, you must know, in this particular, that when a man falls asleep, when his senses are closed, and when the heart, free and pure from blameable affections, is confronted with the preserved tablet, then the tablet reflects upon the heart the real states and hidden forms inscribed upon it. In that state the heart sees most wonderful forms and combinations. But when the heart is not free from impurity, or when, on waking, it busies itself with things of sense, the side towards the tablet will be obscured, and it can view nothing. For, although in sleep the senses are blunted, the imaginative faculty is not, but preserves the forms reflected upon the mirror of the heart. But as the perception does not take place by means of the external senses, but only in the imagination, the heart does not see them with absolute clearness, but sees only a phantom. But in death, as the senses are completely separated and the veil of the body is removed, the heart can contemplate the invisible [24] world and its hidden mysteries, without a veil, just as lightning or the celestial rays impress the external eye.
  --
  Many and even innumerable books, O student of the divine mysteries, have been written in explanation of the organization of the body and the uses of is parts: but they have no more made the subject clear and exhausted it, than a drop can illustrate the Ocean, or an atom illustrate the sun. [38] It is impossible for the thing formed to understand the knowledge of him that formed it. And how is it possible, that he who is of yesterday, should comprehend the secrets of the operations of the Ancient of days ?
  The science of the structure of the body is called anatomy : it is a great science, but most men are heedless of it. If any study it, it is only for the purpose of acquiring skill in medicine, and not for the sake of becoming acquainted with the perfection of the power of God. But whoever will occupy himself with anatomy, and therein contemplate the wonders of the works of God, will reap three advantages. The first advantage will be, that in learning the composition of the thing made, and thereby gaining a comprehensive and condensed view of all other things like it he will see that it is impossible to discover imperfection or incompetence in the being who has created him in such perfection. The Creator himself will be acknowledged to be almighty and perfect. The second advantage will be, that he will see that it is impossible that a being who has created an organization so intelligent, capable of comprehension, endowed with beauty, and useful, should be otherwise than perfect in knowledge himself. And lastly, we shall understand the mercy, favor and perfect compassion of God towards us. Nothing that is either useful or ornamental has been omitted in the framing of our bodies, whether it be such things as are the sources of life, like the spirit and the head; or such as sustain life, as the hand, the foot, the mouth and the teeth : or such as are a means of ornament, as the beard, elegance of form, black hair and the lips. It is to be observed that similar organs have been provided not only for man, but for all creatures, so that nothing is wanting to initiate and sustain life in the mouse, the wasp, the snake and the ant. God has done all things perfectly, and may his name be glorified !

1.01 - SAMADHI PADA, #Patanjali Yoga Sutras, #Swami Vivekananda, #Hinduism
  shore of the Ocean of life. It must be taken care of. Unhealthy
  persons cannot be Yogis. Mental laziness makes us lose all

1.01 - the Call to Adventure, #The Hero with a Thousand Faces, #Joseph Campbell, #Mythology
  the underworld; the fire seeds in the Ocean of immortality which
  supports the earth and surrounds it like a snake; the stars in the

1.01 - The First Steps, #Raja-Yoga, #Swami Vivkenanda, #unset
  Those of you who can afford it will do better to have a room for this practice alone. Do not sleep in that room, it must be kept holy. You must not enter the room until you have bathed, and are perfectly clean in body and mind. Place flowers in that room always; they are the best surroundings for a Yogi; also pictures that are pleasing. Burn incense morning and evening. Have no quarrelling, nor anger, nor unholy thought in that room. Only allow those persons to enter it who are of the same thought as you. Then gradually there will be an atmosphere of holiness in the room, so that when you are miserable, sorrowful, doubtful, or your mind is disturbed, the very fact of entering that room will make you calm. This was the idea of the temple and the church, and in some temples and churches you will find it even now, but in the majority of them the very idea has been lost. The idea is that by keeping holy vibrations there the place becomes and remains illumined. Those who cannot afford to have a room set apart can practice anywhere they like. Sit in a straight posture, and the first thing to do is to send a current of holy thought to all creation. Mentally repeat, "Let all beings be happy; let all beings be peaceful; let all beings be blissful." So do to the east, south, north and west. The more you do that the better you will feel yourself. You will find at last that the easiest way to make ourselves healthy is to see that others are healthy, and the easiest way to make ourselves happy is to see that others are happy. After doing that, those who believe in God should pray not for money, not for health, nor for heaven; pray for knowledge and light; every other prayer is selfish. Then the next thing to do is to think of your own body, and see that it is strong and healthy; it is the best instrument you have. Think of it as being as strong as adamant, and that with the help of this body you will cross the Ocean of life. Freedom is never to be reached by the weak. Throw away all weakness. Tell your body that it is strong, tell your mind that it is strong, and have unbounded faith and hope in yourself.

1.025 - Sadhana - Intensifying a Lighted Flame, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  The practice of yoga is nothing but a conscious participation in the universal working of nature itself and, therefore, it is the most natural thing that we can do, and the most natural thing that we can conceive. There can be nothing more natural than to participate consciously in the evolutionary work of the universe, which is the attempt of the cosmos to become Self-conscious in the Absolute. Evolution is nothing but a movement of the whole universe towards Self-awareness this is called God-realisation. Our every activity from the cup of tea that we take, to the breath that we breathe, from even the sneeze that we jet forth, to the least action that we perform, from even a single thought which occurs in the mind everything is a part of this cosmic operation which is the evolution of the universe towards Self-realisation. Therefore, the practice of yoga is the most natural thing that we can think of and the most necessary duty of a human being. Nothing can be more obligatory on our part than this duty. It is from this point of view, perhaps, that Lord Krishna proclaims, towards the end of the Bhagavadgita, sarvadharmnparityajya mmeka araa vraja (B.G. XVIII.66): Renounce every other duty and come to Me for rescue which means to say, take resort in the law of the Absolute. This is the practice of yoga, and every other dharma is subsumed under it and included within it, as every drop and every river is in the Ocean. In this supreme duty, every other duty is included. There is no need to think of every individual, discrete and isolated duty, because all duties are included in this one duty, which is the mother of all duties.
  This peculiar feature of spiritual practice, sadhana, being so difficult to understand intellectually, cannot be regarded as merely an individual's affair. Sadhana is God's affair, ultimately. Spiritual sadhana is God's grace working. Though it appears that is individual effort, it only seems to be so, but really it is something else. Not even the greatest of philosophical thinkers, such as Shankara, could logically answer the question, "How does knowledge arise in the jiva?" How can it be said that individual effort produces knowledge of God? Knowledge of God cannot rise by individual effort, because individual effort is so puny, so inadequate to the purpose, to the task, that we cannot expect such an infinite result to follow from the finite cause. The concept of God is an inscrutable event that takes place in the human mind. Can we imagine an ass thinking about God? However much it may put forth effort and go on trying its best throughout its life, the concept of God will never arise in an ass's mind or in a buffalo's mind. How it arises is a mystery. Suddenly, it comes.

1.02 - BEFORE THE CITY-GATE, #Faust, #Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #Poetry
  And now before mine eyes expands the Ocean
  With all its bays, in shining sleep!

1.02 - MAPS OF MEANING - THREE LEVELS OF ANALYSIS, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  The unknown surrounds the individual, like the Ocean surrounds an island, and produces affect, compels
  behavior, whenever it shows its terrible but promising face. Culture is constructed in spite of (in
  --
  unpredictable, the floodgate that controls the Ocean behind. He is protection for fools, and impediment to
  genius, and precondition for genius, and punishment for fools. His ambivalence is unavoidable, and should

1.02 - Prana, #Liber ABA, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  What has Pranayama to do with spiritualism? Spiritualism is also a manifestation of Pranayama. If it be true that the departed spirits exist, only we cannot see them, it is quite probable that there may be hundreds and millions of them about us we can neither see, feel, nor touch. We may be continually passing and repassing through their bodies, and they do not see or feel us. It is a circle within a circle, universe within universe. We have five senses, and we represent Prana in a certain state of vibration. All beings in the same state of vibration will see one another, but if there are beings who represent Prana in a higher state of vibration, they will not be seen. We may increase the intensity of a light until we cannot see it at all, but there may be beings with eyes so powerful that they can see such light. Again, if its vibrations are very low, we do not see a light, but there are animals that may see it, as cats and owls. Our range of vision is only one plane of the vibrations of this Prana. Take this atmosphere, for instance; it is piled up layer on layer, but the layers nearer to the earth are denser than those above, and as you go higher the atmosphere becomes finer and finer. Or take the case of the Ocean; as you go deeper and deeper the pressure of the water increases, and animals which live at the bottom of the sea can never come up, or they will be broken into pieces.
  Think of the universe as an ocean of ether, consisting of layer after layer of varying degrees of vibration under the action of Prana; away from the centre the vibrations are less, nearer to it they become quicker and quicker; one order of vibration makes one plane. Then suppose these ranges of vibrations are cut into planes, so many millions of miles one set of vibration, and then so many millions of miles another still higher set of vibration, and so on. It is, therefore, probable, that those who live on the plane of a certain state of vibration will have the power of recognising one another, but will not recognise those above them. Yet, just as by the telescope and the microscope we can increase the scope of our vision, similarly we can by Yoga bring ourselves to the state of vibration of another plane, and thus enable ourselves to see what is going on there. Suppose this room is full of beings whom we do not see. They represent Prana in a certain state of vibration while we represent another. Suppose they represent a quick one, and we the opposite. Prana is the material of which they are composed, as well as we. All are parts of the same ocean of Prana, they differ only in their rate of vibration. If I can bring myself to the quick vibration, this plane will immediately change for me: I shall not see you any more; you vanish and they appear. Some of you, perhaps, know this to be true. All this bringing of the mind into a higher state of vibration is included in one word in Yoga Samadhi. All these states of higher vibration, superconscious vibrations of the mind, are grouped in that one word, Samadhi, and the lower states of Samadhi give us visions of these beings. The highest grade of Samadhi is when we see the real thing, when we see the material out of which the whole of these grades of beings are composed, and that one lump of clay being known, we know all the clay in the universe.

1.02 - Prayer of Parashara to Vishnu, #Vishnu Purana, #Vyasa, #Hinduism
  [2]: This address to Viṣṇu pursues the notion that he, as the supreme being, is one, whilst he is all: he is Avikāra, not subject to change; Sadaikarūpa, one invariable nature: he is the liberator (tāra), or he who bears mortals across the Ocean of existence: he is both single and manifold (ekānekarūpa): and he is the indiscrete (avyakta) cause of the world, as well as the discrete (vyakta) effect; or the invisible cause, and visible creation.
  [3]: Jaganmaya, made up, or consisting substantially of the world. Maya is an affix denoting 'made' or 'consisting of,' as Kāṣṭha maya, 'made of wood.' The world is therefore not regarded by the Pauranics as an emanation or an illusion, but as consubstantial with its first cause.

1.02 - SADHANA PADA, #Patanjali Yoga Sutras, #Swami Vivekananda, #Hinduism
  drop in the Ocean, and will fall off by its own nothingness. We
  have to go through these experiences, but let us never forget

1.02 - THE QUATERNIO AND THE MEDIATING ROLE OF MERCURIUS, #Mysterium Coniunctionis, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  [9] B C D E represent the outside, A is the inside, as it were the origin and source from which the other letters flow, and likewise the final goal to which they flow back,41 F G stands for Above and Below. Together the letters A B C D E F G clearly signify the hidden magical Septenary. The central point A, the origin and goal, the Ocean or great sea, is also called a circulus exiguus, very small circle, and a mediator making peace between the enemies or elements, that they may love one another in a meet embrace.42 This little inner circle corresponds to the Mercurial Fountain in the Rosarium, which I have described in my Psychology of the Transference. The text calls it the more spiritual, perfect, and nobler Mercurius,43 the true arcane substance, a spirit, and goes on:
  For the spirit alone penetrates all things, even the most solid bodies.44 Thus the catholicity of religion, or of the true Church, consists not in a visible and bodily gathering together of men, but in the invisible, spiritual concord and harmony of those who believe devoutly and truly in the one Jesus Christ. Whoever attaches himself to a particular church outside this King of Kings, who alone is the shepherd of the true spiritual church, is a sectarian, a schismatic, and a heretic. For the Kingdom of God cometh not with observation, but is within us, as our Saviour himself says in the seventeenth chapter of St. Luke.45

1.036 - The Rise of Obstacles in Yoga Practice, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  That is the reason why we have different types of feeling in respect of persons and things at different times, and we frequently go on changing our attitude towards persons and things. The reason is that our relationships with externals are not necessarily the conscious relationships, but the invisible potentialities and the urges that are present on the subconscious and the unconscious levels. They are more powerful than those on the conscious levels, and they are the real personality. Psychoanalysts tell us that the conscious level is like the tip of an iceberg in the Ocean, the larger portion of it being submerged and invisible. We do not see it at all, but it is so hard that it can severely damage a ship if the ship hits it. Likewise, our larger personality is hidden inside, and a very insignificant part comes out as what we appear to be in conscious life.
  So, the obstacles are not necessarily the outcome of conscious action, perception and cognition. The obstacles are the reactions set up by our deeper personality. It is not merely the intelligible relationships of waking consciousness that are the causes of our experiences, but the unintelligible inner hidden latencies which become these powers. So we ourselves cannot know what mood will come to us tomorrow, what we will do tomorrow, what we will utter tomorrow, and in what direction we will move tomorrow. "Oh, something occurred to me, and so I went somewhere," is how we will put it. Why should something just occur to us and make us go somewhere? The reason is that the causes of our moods and actions are not always on the conscious level, and as long as they are there, even unconsciously, they shall be the determining factors of our future; and these are the obstacles which have to be faced with a deliberate, conscious practice of yoga.

1.03 - A Parable, #The Lotus Sutra, #Anonymous, #Various
  Has made my mind tranquil like the Ocean.
  While listening to him

1.03 - Hieroglypics Life and Language Necessarily Symbolic, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  But it doesn't stop there. When we try to convey thought by writing, we are bound to sit down solidly, and construct a holy Qabalah out of nothing. Why would a curve open to the right, sound like the Ocean, open at the top, like you? And all these arbitrary symbolic letters are combined by just as symbolic and arbitrary devices to take on conventional meanings, these words again combined into phrases by no less high-handed a procedure.
  And then folk wonder how it is that there should be error and misunderstanding in the transmission of thought from one person to another! Rather regard it as a miraculous intervention of Providence when even one of even the simplest ideas "gets across." Now then, this being so, it is evidently good sense to construct one's own alphabet, with one's own very precise definitions, in order to handle an abstruse and technical subject like Magick. The "ordinary" words such as God, self, soul, spirit and the rest have been used so many thousand times in so many thousand ways, usually by writers who knew not, or cared not for the necessity of definition that to use them to-day in any scientific essay is almost ludicrous.

1.03 - To Layman Ishii, #Beating the Cloth Drum Letters of Zen Master Hakuin, #unset, #Zen
  "There is a sea beach only several hundred paces from my native village of Hara. Suppose someone is troubled because he doesn't know the taste of seawater, and decides to sample some. He sets out down to the beach, but stops and comes backs before he has gone even a hundred steps. He starts out again, this time returning after taking only ten steps. He will never know the taste of seawater that way, will he? Yet if he keeps going straight ahead and he doesn't turn back, even if he lives far inland in a landlocked province such as Shinano, Kai, Hida, or Mino, he will eventually reach the Ocean. By dipping his finger in the Ocean and licking it, he will know instantly the taste of seawater the world over, because it has the same taste everywhere, in India, in China, in the southern or northern seas.
  "It is the same for Dharma patricians exploring the secret depths. Proceeding straight ahead, pushing steadily forward, they bore into their minds with unbroken effort, never slackening or regressing. When the breakthrough suddenly arrives, they penetrate their own nature, the nature of others, the nature of sentient beings, the nature of evil passions and enlightenment, the nature of the

1.03 - VISIT TO VIDYASAGAR, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  MASTER: "Ah! Today, at last, I have come to the Ocean. Up till now I have seen only canals, marshes, or a river at the most. But today I am face to face with the sagar, the Ocean."(All laugh.)
  VIDYASAGAR (smiling): "Then please take home some salt water." (Laughter.) MASTER: "Oh, no! Why salt water? You aren't the Ocean of ignorance. You are the Ocean of vidy, knowledge. You are the Ocean of condensed milk." (All laugh.) VIDYASAGAR: "Well, you may put it that way."
  The pundit became silent. Sri Ramakrishna said: "Your activities are inspired by sattva.
  --
  Suppose a man has seen the Ocean, and somebody asks him, 'Well, what is the Ocean like?' The first man opens his mouth as wide as he can and says: 'What a sight! What tremendous waves and sounds!' The description of Brahman in the sacred books is like that. It is said in the Vedas that Brahman is of the nature of Bliss - It is Satchidananda.
  "Suka and other sages stood on the shore of this Ocean of Brahman and saw and touched the water. According to one school of thought they never plunged into it.
  --
  "Once a salt doll went to measure the depth of the Ocean. (All laugh.) It wanted to tell others how deep the water was. But this it could never do, for no sooner did it get into the water than it melted. Now who was there to report the Ocean's depth?"
  A DEVOTEE: "Suppose a man has obtained the Knowledge of Brahman in samdhi.
  --
  "What is needed is absorption in God - loving Him intensely. The 'Nectar Lake' is the Lake of Immortality. A man sinking in It does not die, but becomes immortal. Some people believe that by thinking of God too much the mind becomes deranged; but that is not true. God is the Lake of Nectar, the Ocean of Immortality. He is called the 'Immortal' in the Vedas. Sinking in It, one does not die, but verily transcends death.
  Of little use are worship, oblations, or sacrifice.

1.04 - ADVICE TO HOUSEHOLDERS, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  But never believe the bed of the Ocean bare of gems If in the first few dives you fail;
  With firm resolve and self-control
  --
  Down in the Ocean depths of heavenly Wisdom lie The wondrous pearls of Peace, O mind;
  And you yourself can gather them,
  --
  Upon the Ocean bed lie strewn
  Unnumbered pearls and precious gems;
  --
  Narendra and his friends came down from their seats on the raised platform of the Panchavati and stood near the Master. He returned to his room with them. The Master continued: "When you plunge in the water of the Ocean, you may be attacked by alligators. But they won't touch you if your body is smeared with turmeric. There are no doubt six alligators - lust, anger, avarice, and so on - within you, in the 'heart's fathomless depths'. But protect yourself with the turmeric of discrimination and renunciation, and they won't touch you.
  Futility of mere lecturing

1.04 - KAI VALYA PADA, #Patanjali Yoga Sutras, #Swami Vivekananda, #Hinduism
  infinite river of souls is flowing into the Ocean of perfection,
  of self-realisation.

1.04 - Narayana appearance, in the beginning of the Kalpa, as the Varaha (boar), #Vishnu Purana, #Vyasa, #Hinduism
  Nārāyaṇa's appearance, in the beginning of the Kalpa, as the Varṣa or boar: Prithivī (Earth) addresses him: he raises the world from beneath the waters: hymned by Sanandana and the Yogis. The earth floats on the Ocean: divided into seven zones. The lower spheres of the universe restored. Creation renewed.
  Maitreya said:-
  --
  At the close of the past (or Pādma) Kalpa, the divine Brahmā, endowed with the quality of goodness, awoke from his night of sleep, and beheld the universe void. He, the supreme Nārāyaṇa, the incomprehensible, the sovereign of all creatures, invested with the form of Brahmā, the god without beginning, the creator of all things; of whom, with respect to his name Nārāyaṇa, the god who has the form of Brahmā, the imperishable origin of the world, this verse is repeated, "The waters are called Nārā, because they were the offspring of Nara (the supreme spirit); and as in them his first (Ayana) progress (in the character of Brahmā) took place, he is thence named Nārāyaṇa (he whose place of moving was the waters)[2]." He, the lord, concluding that within the waters lay the earth, and being desirous to raise it up, created another form for that purpose; and as in preceding Kalpas he had assumed the shape of a fish or a tortoise, so in this he took the figure of a boar. Having adopted a form composed of the sacrifices of the Vedas[3], for the preservation of the whole earth, the eternal, supreme, and universal soul, the great progenitor of created beings, eulogized by Sanaka and the other saints who dwell in the sphere of holy men (Janaloka); he, the supporter of spiritual and material being, plunged into the Ocean. The goddess Earth, beholding him thus descending to the subterrene regions, bowed in devout adoration, and thus glorified the god:-
  Prīthivī (Earth).-Hail to thee, who art all creatures; to thee, the holder of the mace and shell: elevate me now from this place, as thou hast upraised me in days of old. From thee have I proceeded; of thee do I consist; as do the skies, and all other existing things. Hail to thee, spirit of the supreme spirit; to thee, soul of soul; to thee, who art discrete and indiscrete matter; who art one with the elements and with time. Thou art the creator of all things, their preserver, and their destroyer, in the forms, oh lord, of Brahmā, Viṣṇu, and Rudra, at the seasons of creation, duration, and dissolution. When thou hast devoured all things, thou reposest on the Ocean that sweeps over the world, meditated upon, oh Govinda, by the wise. No one knoweth thy true nature, and the gods adore thee only in the forms it bath pleased thee to assume. They who are desirous of final liberation, worship thee as the supreme Brahmā; and who that adores not Vāsudeva, shall obtain emancipation? Whatever may be apprehended by the mind, whatever may be perceived by the senses, whatever may he discerned by the intellect, all is but a form of thee. I am of thee, upheld by thee; thou art my creator, and to thee I fly for refuge: hence, in this universe, Mādhavī (the bride of Mādhava or Viṣṇu) is my designation. Triumph to the essence of all wisdom, to the unchangeable, the imperishable: triumph to the eternal; to the indiscrete, to the essence of discrete things: to him who is both cause and effect; who is the universe; the sinless lord of sacrifice[4]; triumph. Thou art sacrifice; thou art the oblation; thou art the mystic Omkāra; thou art the sacrificial fires; thou art the Vedas, and their dependent sciences; thou art, Hari, the object of all worship[5]. The sun, the stars, the planets, the whole world; all that is formless, or that has form; all that is visible, or invisible; all, Puruṣottama, that I have said, or left unsaid; all this, Supreme, thou art. Hail to thee, again and again! hail! all hail!
  Parāśara said:-
  --
  The Yogis.-Triumph, lord of lords supreme; Keśava, sovereign of the earth, the wielder of the mace, the shell, the discus, and the sword: cause of production, destruction, and existence. THOU ART, oh god: there is no other supreme condition, but thou. Thou, lord, art the person of sacrifice: for thy feet are the Vedas; thy tusks are the stake to which the victim is bound; in thy teeth are the offerings; thy mouth is the altar; thy tongue is the fire; and the hairs of thy body are the sacrificial grass. Thine eyes, oh omnipotent, are day and night; thy head is the seat of all, the place of Brahma; thy mane is all the hymns of the Vedas; thy nostrils are all oblations: oh thou, whose snout is the ladle of oblation; whose deep voice is the chanting of the Sāma veda; whose body is the hall of sacrifice; whose joints are the different ceremonies; and whose ears have the properties of both voluntary and obligatory rites[7]: do thou, who art eternal, who art in size a mountain, be propitious. We acknowledge thee, who hast traversed the world, oh universal form, to be the beginning, the continuance, and the destruction of all things: thou art the supreme god. Have pity on us, oh lord of conscious and unconscious beings. The orb of the earth is seen seated on the tip of thy tusks, as if thou hadst been sporting amidst a lake where the lotus floats, and hadst borne away the leaves covered with soil. The space between heaven and earth is occupied by thy body, oh thou of unequalled glory, resplendent with the power of pervading the universe, oh lord, for the benefit of all. Thou art the aim of all: there is none other than thee, sovereign of the world: this is thy might, by which all things, fixed or movable, are pervaded. This form, which is now beheld, is thy form, as one essentially with wisdom. Those who have not practised devotion, conceive erroneously of the nature of the world. The ignorant, who do not perceive that this universe is of the nature of wisdom, and judge of it as an object of perception only, are lost in the Ocean of spiritual ignorance. But they who know true wisdom, and whose minds are pure, behold this whole world as one with divine knowledge, as one with thee, oh god. Be favourable, oh universal spirit: raise up this earth, for the habitation of created beings. Inscrutable deity, whose eyes are like lotuses, give us felicity. Oh lord, thou art endowed with the quality of goodness: raise up, Govinda, this earth, for the general good. Grant us happiness, oh lotus-eyed. May this, thy activity in creation, be beneficial to the earth. Salutation to thee. Grant us happiness, oh lotus-eyed. arāśara said:-
  The supreme being thus eulogized, upholding the earth, raised it quickly, and placed it on the summit of the Ocean, where it floats like a mighty vessel, and from its expansive surface does not sink beneath the waters. Then, having levelled the earth, the great eternal deity divided it into portions, by mountains: he who never wills in vain, created, by his irresistible power, those mountains again upon the earth which had been consumed at the destruction of the world. Having then divided the earth into seven great portions or continents, as it was before, he constructed in like manner the four (lower) spheres, earth, sky, heaven, and the sphere of the sages (Maharloka). Thus Hari, the four-faced god, invested with the quality of activity, and taking the form of Brahmā, accomplished the creation: but he (Brahmā) is only the instrumental cause of things to be created; the things that are capable of being created arise from nature as a common material cause: with exception of one instrumental cause alone, there is no need of any other cause, for (imperceptible) substance becomes perceptible substance according to the powers with which it is originally imbued[8].
  This page consists solely of footnotes
  --
  [3]: The Varāha form was chosen, says the Vāyu P., because it is an animal delighting to sport in water, but it is described in many Purāṇas, as it is in the Viṣṇu, as a type of the ritual of the Vedas, as we shall have further occasion to remark. The elevation of the earth from beneath the Ocean in this form, was, therefore, probably at first an allegorical representation of the extrication of the world from a deluge of iniquity by the rites of religion. Geologists may perhaps suspect, in the original and unmystified tradition, an allusion to a geological fact, or the existence of lacustrine mammalia in the early periods of the earth.
  [4]: Yajñapati, 'the bestower of the beneficial results of sacrifices.'

1.04 - THE APPEARANCE OF ANOMALY - CHALLENGE TO THE SHARED MAP, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  I took a trip to the Ocean. There were cliffs behind the beach. I was standing on one of the cliffs, looking
  out over the water. I was in a depressed state of mind. I looked out to the horizon. I could see the figure

1.04 - The Future of Man, #Let Me Explain, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  association of its elements, whether in the Oceans or on land.
  Upon an imaginary earth of constantly increasing extent,

1.04 - The Gods of the Veda, #Vedic and Philological Studies, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  But by what power of Saraswatis are falsehood & error excluded and the mind and discerning reason held to truth & right-thinking? This, if I mistake not, is what the Rishi Madhuchchhanda, the drashta of Veda has seen for us in his last and culminating verse. I have said that arnas is a flowing water whether river or sea; for the word expresses either a flowing continuity or a flowing expanse. We may translate it then as the river of Mah or Mahas, and place arnas in apposition with Saraswati. This goddess will then be in our subjective being some principle to which the Vedic thinkers gave the names of Mah and Mahas for it is clear, if the rest of our interpretation is at all correct, that there can be no question of a material stream & arnas must refer to some stream or storehouse of subjective faculty. But there are strong objections to such a collocation. We shall find later that the goddess Mahi and not Saraswati is the objectivising feminine power and divine representative of this Vedic principle Mahas; prachetayati besides demands an object and maho arnas is the only object which the structure of the sentence and the rhythm of the verse will allow. I translate therefore Saraswati awakens by the perceptive intelligence the Ocean (or, flowing expanse) of Mahas and governs diversely all the movements (or, all the faculties) of the understanding.
  What is Mah or Mahas?The word means great, embracing, full, comprehensive. The Earth, also, because of its wideness & containing faculty is called mahi,just as it is called prithivi, dhara, medini, dharani, etc. In various forms, the root itself, mahi, mahitwam, maha, magha, etc, it recurs with remarkable profusion and persistence throughout the Veda. Evidently it expressed some leading thought of the Rishis, was some term of the highest importance in their system of psychology. Turning to the Purana we find the term mahat applied to some comprehensive principle which is supposed itself to be near to the unmanifest, avyaktam but to supply the material of all that is manifest and always to surround, embrace and uphold it. Mahat seems here to be an objective principle; but this need not trouble us; for in the old Hindu system all that is objective had something subjective corresponding to it and constituting its real nature. We find it explicitly declared in the Vishnu Purana that all things here are manifestations of vijnana, pure ideal knowledge, sarvani vijnanavijrimbhitaniideal knowledge vibrating out into intensity of various phenomenal existences each with its subjective reason for existence and objective case & form of existence. Is ideal knowledge then the subjective principle of mahat? If so, vijnanam and the Vedic mahas are likely to be terms identical in their philosophical content and psychological significance. We turn to the Upanishads and find mention made more than once of a certain subjective state of the soul, which is called Mahan Atma, a state into which the mind and senses have to be drawn up as we rise by samadhi of the instruments of knowledge into the supreme state of Brahman and which is superior therefore to these instruments. The Mahan Atma is the state of the pure Brahman out of which the vijnana or ideal truth (sattwa or beness of things) emerges and it is higher than the vijnana but nearer us than the Unmanifest or Avyaktam (Katha: III.10, 11,13 & VI.7). If we understand by the Mahan Atma that status of soul existence (Purusha) which is the basis of the objective mahat or mahati prakriti and which develops the vijnanam or ideal knowledge as its subjective instrument, then we shall have farther light on the nature of Mahas in the ancient conceptions. We shall see that it is ideal knowledge, vijnanam, or is connected with ideal knowledge.
  --
  But he is not content with the inner sacrifice. He wishes to pour out this strength & joy in action on the world, on his fellows, on the peoples, therefore he calls to the Visve Devah to come, A gata!all the gods in general who help man and busy themselves in supporting his multitudinous & manifold action. They are kindly, omasas, they are charshanidhrito, holders or supporters of all our actions, especially actions that require effort, (it is in this sense that I take charshani, again on good philological grounds), they are to distribute this nectar to all or to divide it among themselves for the action,dasvanso may have either force,for Madhuchchhanda wishes not only to possess, but to give, to distribute, he is dashush. Omasas charshanidhrito visve devasa a gata, daswanso dashushah sutam. He goes on, Visve devaso apturah sutam a ganta turnayah Usra iva swasarani. Visve devaso asridha ehimayaso adruhah, Medham jushanta vahnayah. O you all-gods who are energetic in works, come to the nectar distilled, ye swift ones, (or, come swiftly), like calves to their own stalls,(so at least we must translate this last phrase, till we can get the real meaning, for I do not believe this is the real or, at any rate, the only meaning). O you all-gods unfaltering, with wide capacity of strength, ye who harm not, attach yourselves to the offering as its supporters. And then come the lines about Saraswati. For although Indra can sustain for a moment or for a time he is at present a mental, not an ideal force; it is Saraswati full of the vijnana, of mahas, guiding by it the understanding in all its ways who can give to all these gods the supporting knowledge, light and truth which will confirm and uphold the delight, the mental strength & supply inexhaustibly from the Ocean of Mahas the beneficent & joy-giving action,Saraswati, goddess of inspiration, the flowing goddess who is the intermediary & channel by which divine truth, divine joy, divine being descend through the door of knowledge into this human receptacle. In a word, she is our inspirer, our awakener, our lurer towards Immortality. It is immortality that Madhuchchhandas prepares for himself & the people who do sacrifice to Heaven, devayantah. The Soma-streams he speaks of are evidently no intoxicating vegetable juices; he calls them ayavah, life-forces; & elsewhere amritam, nectar of immortality; somasah, wine-draughts of bliss & internal well being. It is the clear Yogic idea of the amritam, the divine nectar which flows into the system at a certain stage of Yogic practice & gives pure health, pure strength & pure physical joy to the body as a basis for a pure mental & spiritual vigour and activity.
  We have therefore as a result of a long and careful examination the clear conviction that certainly in this poem of Madhuchchhanda, probably in others of his hymns, perhaps in all we have an invocation to subjective Nature powers, a symbolic sacrifice, a spiritual, moral & subjective effort & purpose. And if many other suktas in this & other Mandalas confirm the evidence of this third hymn of the Rigveda, shall we not say that here we have the true Veda as the Rishis understood it and that this was the reason why all the ancient thinkers looked on the hymns with so deep-seated a reverence that even after they came to be used merely as ceremonial liturgies at a material sacrifice, even after the Buddha impatiently flung them aside, the writer of the Gita had to look beyond them & Shankara respectfully put them on the shelf of neglect as useless for spiritual purposes, even after they have ceased to be used and almost to be read, the most spiritual nation on the face of the earth still tenaciously, by a sort of divine instinct, clings to them as its supreme Scriptures & refers back all its spirituality and higher knowledge to the Vedas? Let us proceed and see whether this is not the truest as well as the noblest reading of the riddle the real root of Gods purpose in maintaining this our ancient faith and millennial tradition.
  --
  The characteristics of Varuna in the Veda have given pause even to its naturalistic interpreters and compelled them to admit the presence of moral ideas and a subjective element in the Rishis conception of their divinities. They admit it grudgingly and attempt to give it as crude and primitive an appearance as possible, but the moral & supernatural functions of Varuna are undeniable. Yet Varuna is the Greek Ouranos, which is simply & plainly the sky, Akasha. Ouranos in Greek myth is a colourless presence, parent by his union with Earth, Akasha with Prithivi, of all beings but especially of Kronos & the Titans, the elder gods, the first masters of heaven. There is no resemblance here to Varuna. Farther to complicate the task of the modern mythologists, Varuna in later Sanscrit has fallen from his skies & become the god of the Ocean. By what extraordinary chemical process of the imagination was the god of the sky converted into the god of the Ocean? Because both are blue, one is driven to suppose! That would be material enough and crude enough to satisfy the firmest believer in the intellectual crudity & semi-savagery of the Vedic Rishis. But let us leave aside the shadowy Greek Ouranos and look a little from our own standpoint at this mighty Vedic Varuna.
  We get our first mention of Varuna at the end of the second hymn in the Rigveda, the hymn of Madhuchchhandas in which he calls, as in the third, on several gods, first to Vayu, then to Vayu and Indra together, last, Varuna and Mitra. Arrive, he says, O Vayu, O beautiful one, lo these Soma-powers in their array (is it not a battle-array?), protect them, hear their call! O Vayu, strongly thy lovers woo thee with prayers (or, desires), they have distilled the nectar, they have found their strength (or, they know the day?). O Vayu, thy abounding stream moves for the giver, it is wide for the drinking of the Soma-juice. O Indra & Vayu, here are the outpourings, come to them with outputtings of strength, the powers of delight desire you both. Thou, O Vayu, awake, and Indra, to the outpourings of the Soma, you who are rich in power of your plenty; so (that is, rich in power) come to me, for the foe has attacked. Come O Vayu, and Indra, to the distiller of the nectar, expel the foe, swiftly hither strong by the understanding. And then comes the closing call to Mitra & Varuna. I call Mitra of purified discernment and Varuna who destroys the foe, they who effect a bright and gracious understanding. By Law of Truth, Mitra and Varuna, who by the Truth increase and to the Truth attain, enjoy a mighty strength. Mitra and Varuna, the seers, born in Force, dwellers in the Vast, uphold Daksha (the discerning intelligence) at his work.

1.05 - 2010 and 1956 - Doomsday?, #Preparing for the Miraculous, #George Van Vrekhem, #Integral Yoga
  through the Ocean and air to the even hotter thermosphere
  at the edge of space. ... I call Gaia a physiological system. 5
  --
  rocks, the Ocean and the atmosphere tightly coupled as an
  evolving system. The theory sees this system as having a

1.05 - Pratyahara and Dharana, #Raja-Yoga, #Swami Vivkenanda, #unset
  Those who really want to be Yogis must give up, once for all, this nibbling at things. Take up one idea. Make that one idea your life think of it, dream of it, live on that idea. Let the brain, muscles, nerves, every part of your body, be full of that idea, and just leave every other idea alone. This is the way to success, and this is the way great spiritual giants are produced. Others are mere talking machines. If we really want to be blessed, and make others blessed, we must go deeper. The first step is not to disturb the mind, not to associate with persons whose ideas are disturbing. All of you know that certain persons, certain places, certain foods, repel you. Avoid them; and those who want to go to the highest, must avoid all company, good or bad. Practise hard; whether you live or die does not matter. You have to plunge in and work, without thinking of the result. If you are brave enough, in six months you will be a perfect Yogi. But those who take up just a bit of it and a little of everything else make no progress. It is of no use simply to take a course of lessons. To those who are full of Tamas, ignorant and dull those whose minds never get fixed on any idea, who only crave for something to amuse them religion and philosophy are simply objects of entertainment. These are the unpersevering. They hear a talk, think it very nice, and then go home and forget all about it. To succeed, you must have tremendous perseverance, tremendous will. "I will drink the Ocean," says the persevering soul, "at my will mountains will crumble up." Have that sort of energy, that sort of will, work hard, and you will reach the goal.
  previous chapter: 1.04 - The Control of Psychic Prana

1.05 - THE HOSTILE BROTHERS - ARCHETYPES OF RESPONSE TO THE UNKNOWN, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  I am the Ocean wave;
  I am the murmur of the surges;

1.05 - THE MASTER AND KESHAB, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  The water of the Ocean looks blue at a distance, but when you go near and take it in your hand, you find that it is colourless."
  The Master became intoxicated with divine love and sang: Is Kli, my Mother, really black?
  --
  "One may enter the world after attaining discrimination and dispassion. In the Ocean of the world there are six alligators: lust, anger, and so forth. But you need not fear the alligators if you smear your body with turmeric before you go into the water.
  Discrimination and dispassion are the turmeric. Discrimination is the knowledge of what is real and what is unreal. It is the realization that God alone is the real and eternal Substance and that all else is unreal, transitory, impermanent. And you must cultivate intense zeal for God. You must feel love for Him and be attracted to Him. The gopis of Vrindvan felt the attraction of Krishna. Let me sing you a song:

1.06 - Dhyana and Samadhi, #Raja-Yoga, #Swami Vivkenanda, #unset
  When, by the previous preparations, it becomes strong and controlled, and has the power of finer perception, the mind should be employed in meditation. This meditation must begin with gross objects and slowly rise to finer and finer, until it becomes objectless. The mind should first be employed in perceiving the external causes of sensations, then the internal motions, and then its own reaction. When it has succeeded in perceiving the external causes of sensations by themselves, the mind will acquire the power of perceiving all fine material existences, all fine bodies and forms. When it can succeed in perceiving the motions inside by themselves, it will gain the control of all mental waves, in itself or in others, even before they have translated themselves into physical energy; and when he will be able to perceive the mental reaction by itself, the Yogi will acquire the knowledge of everything, as every sensible object, and every thought is the result of this reaction. Then will he have seen the very foundations of his mind, and it will be under his perfect control. Different powers will come to the Yogi, and if he yields to the temptations of any one of these, the road to his further progress will be barred. Such is the evil of running after enjoyments. But if he is strong enough to reject even these miraculous powers, he will attain to the goal of Yoga, the complete suppression of the waves in the Ocean of the mind. Then the glory of the soul, undisturbed by the distractions of the mind, or motions of the body, will shine in its full effulgence; and the Yogi will find himself as he is and as he always was, the essence of knowledge, the immortal, the all-pervading.
  Samadhi is the property of every human being nay, every animal. From the lowest animal to the highest angel, some time or other, each one will have to come to that state, and then, and then alone, will real religion begin for him. Until then we only struggle towards that stage. There is no difference now between us and those who have no religion, because we have no experience. What is concentration good for, save to bring us to this experience? Each one of the steps to attain Samadhi has been reasoned out, properly adjusted, scientifically organised, and, when faithfully practiced, will surely lead us to the desired end. Then will all sorrows cease, all miseries vanish; the seeds for actions will be burnt, and the soul will be free for ever.

1.06 - Hymns of Parashara, #Hymns to the Mystic Fire, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  join the Ocean. Our growth of being has not been perceived
  by thy companions, but thou who hast perceived, impart to

1.06 - LIFE AND THE PLANETS, #The Future of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  in the Oceans or on land. Upon an imaginary earth of constantly in-
  creasing extent, living organisms, being only loosely associated,

1.06 - The Ascent of the Sacrifice 2 The Works of Love - The Works of Life, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Gods and the Divine Messengers. A great and long revolution and churning of the Ocean of Life with strong emergences of its nectar and its poison is enforced till all is ready and the increasing
  Descent finds a being, a nature prepared and conditioned for its complete rule and its all-encompassing presence. But if the equality and the psychic light and will are already there, then this process, though it cannot be dispensed with, can still be much lightened and facilitated: it will be rid of its worst dangers; an inner calm, happiness, confidence will support the steps through all the difficulties and trials of the transformation and the growing Force profiting by the full assent of the nature will rapidly diminish and eliminate the power of the opposing forces. A sure guidance and protection will be present throughout, sometimes

1.06 - THE MASTER WITH THE BRAHMO DEVOTEES, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  "In that state a man no longer finds the existence of his ego. And who is there left to seek it? Who can describe how he feels in that state-in his own Pure Consciousness-about the real nature of Brahman? Once a salt doll went to measure the depth of the Ocean. No sooner was it in the water than it melted. Now who was to tell the depth?
  Sign of Perfect Knowledge
  "There is a sign of Perfect Knowledge. Man becomes silent when It is attained. Then the 'I', which may be likened to the salt doll, melts in the Ocean of Existence-Knowledge-Bliss Absolute and becomes one with It. Not the slightest trace of distinction is left.
  "As long as his self-analysis is not complete, man argues with much ado. But he becomes silent when he completes it. When the empty pitcher has been filled with water, when the water inside the pitcher becomes one with the water of the lake outside, no more sound is heard. Sound comes from the pitcher as long as the pitcher is not filled with water.
  "People used to say in olden days that no boat returns after having once entered the 'black waters' of the Ocean.
  "All trouble and botheration come to an end when the 'I' dies. You may indulge in thousands of reasoning, but still the 'I' doesn't disappear. For people like you and me, it is good to have the feeling, 'I am a lover of God.'
  --
  God, what beautiful flowers Thou hast made! O God, Thou hast created the heavens, the stars, and the Ocean!" and so on?' Those who love splendour themselves are fond of dwelling on God's splendour.
  "Once a thief stole the jewels from the images in the temple of Radhakanta. Mathur Babu entered the temple and said to the Deity: 'What a shame, O God! You couldn't save Your own ornaments.' 'The idea!' I said to Mathur. 'Does He who has Lakshmi for His handmaid and attendant ever lack any splendour? Those jewels may be precious to you, but to God they are no better than lumps of clay. Shame on you! You shouldn't have spoken so meanly. 'What riches can you give to God to magnify His glory?'
  --
  Dive deep, O mind, dive deep in the Ocean of God's Beauty; If you descend to the uttermost depths,
  There you will find the gem of Love.
  --
  Mother! Mother! My boat is sinking, here in the Ocean of this world;
  Fiercely the hurricane of delusion rages on every side!

1.075 - Self-Control, Study and Devotion to God, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  Samdhisiddhi varapraidhnt (II.45): The mind gets inclined to samadhi by the love of God. There is an inclination of our entire being to self-absorption, due to the daily adoration of God. Inasmuch as God is universal omnipotent, omniscient and omnipresent a surrender of oneself to God, a daily adoration of God, a worship of God, and a daily thought and feeling and will directed to God will naturally compel the mind to adopt characters which are of the nature of this ideal. There will be, therefore, a mood generated in the mind to sink into itself, rather than move out of itself. Distractions will cease. The contemplation on the nature of the All-pervading Being is supposed to be the best form of meditation, inclusive of every other means. All objects of meditation are comprehended here, included here. This is the Ocean of all things.
  If only we can direct the mind to All-Being, the supreme nature of the Almighty, there would be no need of searching for objects of meditation. Everything is here. The result that follows is a resting of the mind in itself, inasmuch as the omnipresence of God prevents the mind from going to objects of sense. That is the first stroke which the contemplation of universality deals to the cravings of sense. The deep feeling for God, Who is everywhere, is an antidote to the restlessness of the senses which ask for things outside. A daily hammering into the mind of the idea of all-existence, omnipresence, will not only withdraw the senses from their objects, energise them and bring joy to them, but will also turn the mind inward and make it visualise the cause of its activities, the purpose of its movements, and its ultimate intentions. Thus, the yoga sutra tells us that Isvara pranidhana, or surrender of oneself to God, is an ultimate method and, finally, it must be regarded as the best of all methods of concentration, meditation and Self-absorption.

1.07 - The Ego and the Dualities, #The Life Divine, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  16:We have then the manifestation of the divine Conscious Being in the totality of physical Nature as the foundation of human existence in the material universe. We have the emergence of that Conscious Being in an involved and inevitably evolving Life, Mind and Supermind as the condition of our activities; for it is this evolution which has enabled man to appear in Matter and it is this evolution which will enable him progressively to manifest God in the body, - the universal Incarnation. We have in egoistic formation the intermediate and decisive factor which allows the One to emerge as the conscious Many out of that indeterminate totality general, obscure and formless which we call the subconscient, - hr.dya samudra, the Ocean heart in things of the Rig Veda. We have the dualities of life and death, joy and sorrow, pleasure and pain, truth and error, good and evil as the first formations of egoistic consciousness, the natural and inevitable outcome of its attempt to realise unity in an artificial construction of itself exclusive of the total truth, good, life and delight of being in the universe. We have the dissolution of this egoistic construction by the self-opening of the individual to the universe and to God as the means of that supreme fulfilment to which egoistic life is only a prelude even as animal life was only a prelude to the human. We have the realisation of the All in the individual by the transformation of the limited ego into a conscious centre of the divine unity and freedom as the term at which the fulfilment arrives. And we have the outflowing of the infinite and absolute Existence, Truth, Good and Delight of being on the Many in the world as the divine result towards which the cycles of our evolution move. This is the supreme birth which maternal Nature holds in herself; of this she strives to be delivered.

1.07 - THE MASTER AND VIJAY GOSWAMI, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  "Once a boat enters the 'black waters' of the Ocean, it does not return. Nobody knows what happens to the boat after that. Therefore the boat cannot give us any information about the Ocean.
  "Once a salt doll went to measure the depth of the Ocean. No sooner did it enter the water than it melted. Now who could tell how deep the Ocean was? That which could have told about its depth had melted. Reaching the seventh plane, the mind is annihilated; man goes into samdhi. What he feels then cannot be described in words.
  The "wicked I"
  --
  (To M. and Prankrishna) "Many people talk of Brahmajnna, but their minds are always preoccupied with lower things: house, buildings, money, name, and sense pleasures. As long as you stand at the foot of the Monument,10 so long do you see horses, carriages, Englishmen, and Englishwomen. But when you climb to its top, you behold the sky and the Ocean stretching to infinity. Then you do not enjoy buildings, carriages, horses, or men. They look like ants.
  "All such things as attachment to the world and enthusiasm for 'woman and gold'

1.07 - The Psychic Center, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  Someone who experiences the revelation of his psychic being while listening to Beethoven might say: "Music, nothing but music is true and divine on this earth"; another, who feels his soul in the middle of the Ocean's immensity, may make a religion of the open seas; still another will swear by his own prophet, his church, or his gospel. Each one builds his own structure around his own particular nugget of experience. But the psychic being is free, marvelously free of everything! It needs nothing to exist; it is Freedom incarnate, and it uses each of our greater or lesser pieces of music, our sublime or less sublime scriptures, simply to bore a hole in our armor in order to emerge into the open. It lends its power and its love, its joy, its light,
  and its irresistible open Truth to all our ideas, all our feelings and doctrines, because this is its only chance to manifest openly, its only means of expression. In return, these emotions, ideas and doctrines derive from it their self-assurance; they appropriate and enshroud it,

1.08 - BOOK THE EIGHTH, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry
  So may the Ocean's God assist my art,
  If on the beach since I my sport pursu'd,

1.08 - Origin of Rudra: his becoming eight Rudras, #Vishnu Purana, #Vyasa, #Hinduism
  kara (Śiva); and Śrī is the bride of Śiva (Gaurī). Keśava, oh Maitreya, is the sun; and his radiance is the lotus-seated goddess. Viṣṇu is the tribe of progenitors (Pitrigana); Padma. is their bride (Swadhā), the eternal bestower of nutriment. Śrī is the heavens; Viṣṇu, who is one with all things, is wide extended space. The lord of Śrī is the moon; she is his unfading light. She is called the moving principle of the world; he, the wind which bloweth every where. Govinda is the Ocean; Lakṣmī its shore. Lakṣmī is the consort of Indra (Indrānī); Madhusūdana is Devendra. The holder of the discus (Viṣṇu) is Yama (the regent of Tartarus); the lotus-throned goddess is his dusky spouse (Dhūmornā). Śrī is wealth; Śridhara (Viṣṇu) is himself the god of riches (Kuvera). Lakṣmī, illustrious Brahman, is Gaurī; and Keśava, is the deity of ocean (Varuna). Śrī is the host of heaven (Devasenā); the deity of war, her lord, is Hari. The wielder of the mace is resistance; the power to oppose is Śrī. Lakṣmī is the Kāṣṭhā and the Kalā; Hari the Nimeṣa and the Muhūrtta. Lakṣmī is the light; and Hari, who is all, and lord of all, the lamp. She, the mother of the world, is the creeping vine; and Viṣṇu the tree round which she clings. She is the night; the god who is armed with the mace and discus is the day. He, the bestower of blessings, is the bridegroom; the lotus-throned goddess is the bride.
  The god is one with all male-the goddess one with all female, rivers. The lotus-eyed deity is the standard; the goddess seated on a lotus the banner. Lakṣmī is cupidity; Nārāyaṇa, the master of the world, is covetousness. Oh thou who knowest what righteousness is, Govinda is love; and Lakṣmī, his gentle spouse, is pleasure. But why thus diffusely enumerate their presence: it is enough to say, in a word, that of gods, animals, and men, Hari is all that is called male; Lakṣmī is all that is termed female: there is nothing else than they.
  --
  ga, the latter is beheaded, and his head is blown by the wind into the fire. The Kūrma, though a Śaiva Purāṇa, is less irreverent towards Viṣṇu, and after describing a contest in which both parties occasionally prevail, makes Brahmā interpose, and separate the combatants. The Kāsī Khanda of the Skānda P. describes Viṣṇu as defeated, and at the mercy of Vīrabhadra, who is prohibited by a voice from heaven from destroying his antagonist: whilst in the Hari Vaṃśa, Viṣṇu compels Śiva to fly, after taking him by the throat and nearly strangling him. The blackness of Śiva's neck arose from this throttling, and not, as elsewhere described, from his drinking the poison produced at the churning of the Ocean.

1.08 - The Gods of the Veda - The Secret of the Veda, #Vedic and Philological Studies, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  What then is maho arnas? Is it the great sea of general being, substance of general existence out of which the substance of thought & speech are formed? It is possible; but such an interpretation is not entirely in consonance with the context of this passage. The suggestion I shall advance will therefore be different. Mahas, as a neuter adjective, means great,maho arnas, the great water; but mahas may be equally a noun and then maho arnas will mean Mahas the sea. In some passages again, mahas is genitive singular or accusative plural of a noun mah; maho arnas may well be the flowing stream or flood of Mah, as in the expression vasvo arnavam, the sea of substance, in a later Sukta.We are therefore likely to remain in doubt unless we can find an actual symbolic use of either word Mah or Mahas in a psychological sense which would justify us in supposing this Maho Arnas to be a sea of substance of knowledge rather than vaguely the sea of general substance of being. For this is the significance which alone entirely suits the actual phraseology of the last Rik of the Sukta. We find our clue in the Taittiriya Upanishad. It is said there that there are three recognised vyahritis of the Veda, Bhur, Bhuvar, Swah, but the Rishi Mahachamasya affirmed a fourth. The name of this doubtful fourth vyahriti is Mahas. Now the mystic vyahritis of the Veda are the shabdas or sacred words expressing objectively the three worlds, subjectively mentalised material being, mentalised vital being & pure mental being, the three manifest states of our phenomenal consciousness. Mahas, therefore, must express a fourth state of being, which is so much superior to the other three or so much beyond the ordinary attainment of our actual human consciousness that it is hardly considered in Vedic thought a vyahriti, whatever one or two thinkers may have held to the contrary. What do we know of this Mahas from Vedantic or later sources? Bhuh, Bhuvah, Swar of the Veda rest substantially upon the Annam, Prana, Manas, matter, life & mind of the Upanishads. But the Upanishads speak of a fourth state of being immediately aboveManas, preceding it therefore & containing it, Vijnanam, ideal knowledge, and a fifth immediately above Vijnanam, Ananda or Bliss. Physically, these five are the pancha kshitayah, five earths or dwelling-places, of the Rig Veda and they are the pancha koshas, five sheaths or bodies of the Upanishads. But in our later Yogic systems we recognise seven earths, seven standing grounds of the soul on which it experiences phenomenal existence. The Purana gives us their names [the names of the two beyond the five already mentioned], Tapas and Satya, Energy&Truth. They are the outward expressions of the two psychological principles, Self-Awareness &Self-Being (Chit&Sat) which with Ananda, Self-Bliss, are the triune appearance in the soul of the supreme Existence which the Vedanta calls Brahman. Sat, Chit & Ananda constitute to Vedantic thought the parardha or spiritual higher half [of] our existence; in less imaginative language, we are in our supreme existence self-existence, self-awareness & self-delight. Annam, Prana & Manas constitute to Vedantic thought the aparardha or lower half; again, in more abstract speech, we are in our lower phenomenal existence mind, life & matter. Vijnana is the link; standing in ideal knowledge we are aware, looking upward, of our spiritual existence, looking downward, we pour it out into the three vyahritis, Bhur, Bhuvah & Swar, mental, vital & material existence, the phenomenal symbols of our self-expression. Objectively vijnana becomes mahat, the great, wide or extended state of phenomenal being,called also brihat, likewise signifying vast or great,into which says the Gita, the Self or Lord casts his seed as into a womb in order to engender all these objects & creatures. The Self, standing in vijnanam or mahat, is called the Mahan Atma, the great Self; so that, if we apply the significance [of] these terms to the Vedic words mah, mahas, mahi, mahn, then, even accepting mahas as an adjective and maho arnas in the sense of the great Ocean, it may very well be the Ocean of the ideal or pure ideative state of existence in true knowledge which is intended, the great ocean slumbering in our humanity and awakened by the divine inspiration of Saraswati. But have we at all the right to read these high, strange & subtle ideas of a later mysticism into the primitive accents of the Veda? Let us at least support for a while that hypothesis. We may very well ask, if not from the Vedic forefa thers, whence did the Aryan thinkers get these striking images, this rich & concrete expression of the most abstract ideas and persist in them even after the Indian mind had rarefied & lifted its capacity to the height of the most difficult severities & abstractions known to any metaphysical thinking? Our hypothesis of a Vedic origin remains not only a possible suggestion but the one hypothesis in lawful possession of the field, unless a foreign source or a later mixed ideation can be proved. At present this later ideation may be assumed, it has not been & cannot be proved. The agelong tradition of India assigns the Veda as the source & substance of our theosophies; Brahmana, Aranyaka, Upanishad & Purana as only the interpretation & later expression; the burden of disproof rests on those who negative the tradition.
  Vjebhir vjinvat and maho arnas are therefore fixed in their significance. The word vashtu in the tenth Rik offers a difficulty. It is equivalent to vahatu, says the Brahmana; to kmayatu, says Sayana; but, deferring to the opinion of the Brahmana, he adds that it means really kmayitw vahatu. Undoubtedly the root va means in classical Sanscrit to desire; but from the evidence of the classical Sanscrit we have it established that in more ancient times its ordinary meaning must have been to subdue or control; for although the verb has lost this sense in the later language, almost all its derivatives bear that meaning & the sense of wish, will or desire only persists in a few of them, va, wish and possibly va, a woman. It is this sense which agrees best with the context of the tenth rik and is concealed in the vahatu of the Brahmanas. There is no other difficulty of interpretation in the passage.
  --
  In the last Rik the source of this great illumination is indicated. Spiritual knowledge is not natural to the mind; it is in us a higher faculty concealed & sleeping, not active to our consciousness. It is only when the inspiration of a divine enlightenment,Saraswat ketun, in the concrete Vedic language,seizes on that self-luminous faculty & directs a ray of it into our understanding that we receive the high truths, the great illuminations which raise us above our normal humanity. But it is not an isolated illumination with which this son of Viswamitra intends to be satisfied. The position for him is that the human perception & reason, but asleep, sushupta, achetana, on the level of the pure ideal knowledge. He wishes it to awake to the divine knowledge & his whole mental state to be illumined by it. The divine Inspiration has to awaken to conscious activity this great water now lying still & veiled in our humanity. This great awakening Saraswati now in the action of the Sacrifice effects for MadhuchchhandasMaho arnah prachetayati. The instrument is ketu, enlightening perception. With the knowledge that now streams into the mind from the Ocean of divine knowledge all the ideas of the understanding in their various & many-branching activity are possessed and illumined. Dhiyo viv vi rjati. She illumines variously or in various directions, or, less probably, she entirely illumines, all the activities of the understanding. This invasion & illumination of his whole mental state by the state of divine knowledge, with its spontaneous manifestation of high truths, right thoughts, right feelings, the ritam jyotih, is the culmination of this sacrifice of Madhuchchhandas.
  Shall we suppose that a sacrifice with such a governance, such circumstances & such a crowning experience is the material offering of the Soma wine into a material fire on a material altar? Every expression in the text cries out against such an impossibility. This sacrifice must be a mental, moral subjective activity of which the Soma-offering is only a material symbol. We see at once that the Gita was not reading a later gloss into the Vedic idea in its description of the many kinds of Yajna in its [fourth] chapter. The modern Yoga and the ancient Yajna are one idea; there is only this difference that the Vedic Rishis regarded all the material & internal riches that came by Yoga as the gift of the gods to be offered to them again so that they may again increase them & supremely enrich our lives with all the boons that they, our friends, helpers, masters of world-evolution are so eager to shower upon us, the vessels & instruments of that evolution. The whole Vedic theory is succinctly stated in two slokas of the Gita. (III.10, 11)

1.08 - THE MASTERS BIRTHDAY CELEBRATION AT DAKSHINESWAR, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  Illustration of the Ocean and the ice
  (To the goswami) "How can you say that the only truth about God is that He has form?
  --
  "Do you know what I mean? Satchidananda is like an infinite ocean. Intense cold freezes the water into ice, which floats on the Ocean in blocks of various forms.
  Likewise, through the cooling influence of bhakti, one sees forms of God in the Ocean of the Absolute. These forms are meant for the bhaktas, the lovers of God. But when the Sun of Knowledge rises, the ice melts; it becomes the same water it was before. Water above and water below, everywhere nothing but water. Therefore a prayer in the Bhagavata says: 'O Lord, Thou hast form, and Thou art also formless. Thou walkest before us, O Lord, in the shape of a man; again, Thou hast been described in the Vedas as beyond words and thought.'
  "But you may say that for certain devotees God assumes eternal forms. There are places in the Ocean where the ice doesn't melt at all. It assumes the form of quartz."
  KEDR: "It is said in the Bhagavata that Vysa asked God's forgiveness for his three transgressions. He said: 'O Lord, Thou art formless, but I have thought of Thee in my meditation as endowed with form; Thou art beyond speech, but I have sung Thee hymns; Thou art the All-pervading Spirit, but I have made pilgrimages to sacred places.
  --
  "Again, sometimes God effaces even that trace of 'I'. Then one experiences jada samdhi or nirvikalpa samdhi. That experience cannot be described. A salt doll went to measure the depth of the Ocean, but before it had gone far into the water it melted away. It became entirely one with the water of the Ocean. Then who was to come back and tell the Ocean's depth?"
  --------------------

1.08 - The Supreme Will, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  1:IN THE light of this progressive manifestation of the Spirit, first apparently bound in the Ignorance, then free in the power and wisdom of the Infinite, we can better understand the great and crowning injunction of the Gita to the Karmayogin, "Abandoning all dharmas, all principles and laws and rules of conduct, take refuge in me alone." All standards and rules are temporary constructions founded upon the needs of the ego in its transition from Matter to Spirit. These makeshifts have a relative imperativeness so long as we rest satisfied in the stages of transition, content with the physical and vital life, attached to the mental movement, or even fixed in the ranges of the mental plane that are touched by the spiritual lustres. But beyond is the unwalled wideness of a supramental infinite consciousness and there all temporary structures cease. It is not possible to enter utterly into the spiritual truth of the Eternal and Infinite if we have not the faith and courage to trust ourselves into the hands of the Lord of all things and the Friend of all creatures and leave utterly behind us our mental limits and measures. At one moment we must plunge without hesitation, reserve, fear or scruple into the Ocean of the free, the infinite, the Absolute. After the Law, Liberty; after the personal, after the general, after the universal standards there is something greater, the impersonal plasticity, the divine freedom, the transcendent force and the supernal impulse. After the strait path of the ascent the wide plateaus on the summit.
  2:There are three stages of the ascent, - at the bottom the bodily life enslaved to the pressure of necessity and desire, in the middle the mental, higher emotional and psychic rule that feels after greater interests, aspirations, experiences, at the summits first a deeper psychic and spiritual state and then a supramental eternal consciousness in which all our aspirations and seekings discover their own intimate significance. In the bodily life first desire and need and then the practical good of the individual and the society are the governing consideration, the dominant force. In the mental life ideas and ideals rule, ideas that are halflights wearing the garb of Truth, ideals formed by the mind as a result of a growing but still imperfect intuition and experience. Whenever the mental life prevails and the bodily diminishes its brute insistence, man the mental being feels pushed by the urge of mental Nature to mould in the sense of the idea or the ideal the life of the individual, and in the end even the vaguer more complex life of the society is forced to undergo this subtle process. In the spiritual life, or when a higher power than Mind has manifested and taken possession of the nature, these limited motive-forces recede, dwindle, tend to disappear. The spiritual or supramental Self, the Divine Being, the supreme and immanent Reality, must be alone the Lord within us and shape freely our final development according to the highest, widest, most integral expression possible of the law of our nature. In the end that nature acts in the perfect Truth and its spontaneous freedom; for it obeys only the luminous power of the Eternal. The individual has nothing further to gain, no desire to fulfil; he has become a portion of the impersonality or the universal personality of the Eternal. No other object than the manifestation and play of the Divine Spirit in life and the maintenance and conduct of the world in its march towards the divine goal can move him to action. Mental ideas, opinions, constructions are his no more; for his mind has fallen into silence, it is only a channel for the Light and Truth of the divine knowledge. Ideals are too narrow for the vastness of his spirit; it is the Ocean of the Infinite that flows through him and moves him for ever.
  3:Whoever sincerely enters the path of works, must leave behind him the stage in which need and desire are the first law of our acts. For whatever desires still trouble his being, he must, if he accepts the high aim of Yoga, put them away from him into the hands of the Lord within us. The supreme Power will deal with them for the good of the sadhaka and for the good of all. In effect, we find that once this surrender is done, - always provided the rejection is sincere, - egoistic indulgence of desire may for some time recur under the continued impulse of past nature but only in order to exhaust its acquired momentum and to teach the embodied being in his most unteachable part, his nervous, vital, emotional nature, by the reactions of desire, by its grief and unrest bitterly contrasted with calm periods of the higher peace or marvellous movements of divine Ananda, that egoistic desire is not a law for the soul that seeks liberation or aspires to its own original god-nature. Afterwards the element of desire in those impulsions will be thrown away or persistently eliminated by a constant denying and transforming pressure. Only the pure force of action in them (pravr.tti) justified by an equal delight in all work and result that is inspired or imposed from above will be preserved in the happy harmony of a final perfection. To act, to enjoy is the normal law and right of the nervous being; but to choose by personal desire its action and enjoyment is only its ignorant will, not its right. Alone the supreme and universal Will must choose; action must change into a dynamic movement of that Will; enjoyment must be replaced by the play of a pure spiritual Ananda. All personal will is either a temporary delegation from on high or a usurpation by the ignorant Asura.

1.097 - Sublimation of Object-Consciousness, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  Patanjali mentions this to us once again, in the Vibhuti Pada, for the purpose of acquisition of the knowledge of the purusha. Sattva purua anyat khytimtrasya sarvabhva adhihttva sarvajttva ca (III.50). When there is an acquisition of this understanding and an establishment of oneself in this status of meditation, some extraordinary results follow, and they are mentioned as sarva bhava adhis thatritva and sarva jnatritva. One becomes the substratum of everything as a result of this meditation that is sarva bhava adhis thatritva. As the substratum of all things, there is no need for this consciousness to move towards objects, because it is the substratum of even the object. As the result of this, again, there is sarva jnatritva knowledge of everything. The substance of everything is also endowed with the knowledge of everything. It follows, because everything is a modification of the substance. One who has become the substance itself, as the substratum of all things, naturally gets endowed with this knowledge. This knowledge is called taraka that which takes one across the Ocean of sorrow.
  Traka sarvaviaya sarvathviaya akrama ca iti vivekajam jnam (III.55). This taraka knowledge is of such a nature that its object is everything, as different from the mental knowledge which is provided to us now, at present, which has only certain objects as its contents, and not all objects. A certain set of objects becomes the content of mental consciousness, empirically. But here, there is sarva visayatva anything that is existent is a constant and perpetual content of this consciousness. It is not merely sarva visaya, but is also sarvatha visaya it is aware of everything in every condition, not only in one condition. For example, we are aware of objects in one condition only, not in all conditions. In the earlier sutras we have been told that every object undergoes various conditions the parinamas mentioned. And we cannot be aware of all the parinamas, or all the transformations of the past, present and future at one stroke, because of the limited character of the mind in its capacity to know things. Only the present is known. The past is not known. The future is not known.

1.098 - The Transformation from Human to Divine, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  If we start comparing, we will be speaking like the frog in the well which had a talk with the frog that came from the Ocean. the Ocean is so big! Much bigger than the well, said the frog from the Ocean. The frog that was in the well, which had never seen anything wider than the well, asked, How big is this ocean? Oh, very big! Is it so big? asked the frog in the well, expanding its body, swelling it. Is this how big the Ocean is? Now, what is this that we are talking about? It is not like that, said the Ocean frog. It is very big! The well frog swelled still further. Stouter it became, expanded its muscles and said, So big? the Ocean is so big? No, no! It is not like that, said the frog from the Ocean. It is much bigger than what we are thinking! Is it as big as this well, at least? asked the well frog. Oh, much bigger! said the Ocean frog. The well frog was confused and said, What is this? What are we talking about? I cannot understand! The frog in the well could not appreciate anything bigger than the well. What is the Ocean? It could not imagine it.
  Likewise is our puny understanding of the higher achievements of which yoga speaks. We have subtle peculiarities in our nature, and that particular weakness is what is to be subjugated and sublimated in yoga. This has been mentioned again and again in the sutras of Patanjali, in various manners, various ways, at different stages. Though there are many stages which each individual has to experience, each for oneself, adepts have classified them into certain groups. The language of the system of Patanjali tells us that there are four important conditions of utter transformation; and these are given specific names in the Yoga Shastras.

1.09 - ADVICE TO THE BRAHMOS, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  MASTER: "You talk glibly about prema. But is it such a commonplace thing? There are two characteristics of prema. First, it makes one forget the world. So intense is one's love of God that one becomes unconscious of outer things. Chaitanya had this ecstatic love; he 'took a wood for the sacred grove of Vrindvan and the Ocean for the dark waters of the Jamuna'. Second, one has no feeling of 'my-ness' toward the body, which is so dear to man. One wholly gets rid of the feeling that the body is the soul.
  Indications of God-realization
  --
  Across the Ocean of this mortal life,
  O Durga, with Thy name upon my lips.

1.09 - Concentration - Its Spiritual Uses, #Raja-Yoga, #Swami Vivkenanda, #unset
  Disease. This body is the boat which will carry us to the other shore of the Ocean of life. It must be taken care of. Unhealthy persons cannot be Yogis. Mental laziness makes us lose all lively interest in the subject, without which there will neither be the will nor the energy to practise. Doubts will arise in the mind about the truth of the science, however strong one's intellectual conviction may be, until certain peculiar psychic experiences come, as hearing or seeing at a distance, etc. These glimpses streng then the mind and make the student persevere. Falling away ... when obtained. Some days or weeks when you are practicing, the mind will be calm and easily concentrated, and you will find yourself progressing fast. All of a sudden the progress will stop one day, and you will find yourself, as it were, stranded. Persevere. All progress proceeds by such rise and fall.
  --

1.09 - Legend of Lakshmi, #Vishnu Purana, #Vyasa, #Hinduism
  Legend of Lakṣmī. Durvāsas gives a garland to Indra: he treats it disrespectfully, and is cursed by the Muni. The power of the gods impaired: they are oppressed by the Dānavas, and have recourse to Viṣṇu. The churning of the Ocean. Praises of Śrī.
  Parāśara said:-
  --
  Thus prayed to, the supreme deity, the mighty holder of the conch and discus, shewed himself to them: and beholding the lord of gods, bearing a shell, a discus, and a mace, the assemblage of primeval form, and radiant with embodied light, Pitāmahā and the other deities, their eyes moistened with rapture, first paid him homage, and then thus addressed him: "Repeated salutation to thee, who art indefinable: thou art Brahmā; thou art the wielder of the Pināka bow (Śiva); thou art Indra; thou art fire, air, the god of waters, the sun, the king of death (Yama), the Vasus, the Māruts (the winds), the Sādhyas, and Viśvadevas. This assembly of divinities, that now has come before thee, thou art; for, the creator of the world, thou art every where. Thou art the sacrifice, the prayer of oblation, the mystic syllable Om, the sovereign of all creatures: thou art all that is to be known, or to be unknown: oh universal soul, the whole world consists of thee. We, discomfited by the Daityas, have fled to thee, oh Viṣṇu, for refuge. Spirit of all, have compassion upon us; defend us with thy mighty power. There will be affliction, desire, trouble, and grief, until thy protection is obtained: but thou art the remover of all sins. Do thou then, oh pure of spirit, shew favour unto us, who have fled to thee: oh lord of all, protect us with thy great power, in union with the goddess who is thy strength[6]." Hari, the creator of the universe, being thus prayed to by the prostrate divinities, smiled, and thus spake: "With renovated energy, oh gods, I will restore your strength. Do you act as I enjoin. Let all the gods, associated with the Asuras, cast all sorts of medicinal herbs into the sea of milk; and then taking the mountain Mandara for the churning-stick, the serpent Vāsuki for the rope, churn the Ocean together for ambrosia; depending upon my aid. To secure the assistance of the Daityas, you must be at peace with them, and engage to give them an equal portion of the fruit of your associated toil; promising them, that by drinking the Amrita that shall be produced from the agitated ocean, they shall become mighty and immortal. I will take care that the enemies of the gods shall not partake of the precious draught; that they shall share in the labour alone."
  Being thus instructed by the god of gods, the divinities entered into alliance with the demons, and they jointly undertook the acquirement of the beverage of immortality. They collected various kinds of medicinal herbs, and cast them into the sea of milk, the waters of which were radiant as the thin and shining clouds of autumn. They then took the mountain Mandara for the staff; the serpent Vāsuki for the cord; and commenced to churn the Ocean for the Amrita. The assembled gods were stationed by Kṛṣṇa at the tail of the serpent; the Daityas and Dānavas at its head and neck. Scorched by the flames emitted from his inflated hood, the demons were shorn of their glory; whilst the clouds driven towards his tail by the breath of his mouth, refreshed the gods with revivifying showers. In the midst of the milky sea, Hari himself, in the form of a tortoise, served as a pivot for the mountain, as it was whirled around. The holder of the mace and discus was present in other forms amongst the gods and demons, and assisted to drag the monarch of the serpent race: and in another vast body he sat upon the summit of the mountain. With one portion of his energy, unseen by gods or demons, he sustained the serpent king; and with another, infused vigour into the gods.
  From the Ocean, thus churned by the gods and Dānavas, first uprose the cow Surabhi, the fountain of milk and curds, worshipped by the divinities, and beheld by them and their associates with minds disturbed, and eyes glistening with delight. Then, as the holy Siddhas in the sky wondered what this could be, appeared the goddess Vārunī (the deity of wine), her eyes rolling with intoxication. Next, from the whirlpool of the deep, sprang the celestial Pārijāta tree, the delight of the nymphs of heaven, perfuming the world with its blossoms. The troop of Āpsarasas, the nymphs of heaven, were then produced, of surprising loveliness, endowed with beauty and with taste. The cool-rayed moon next rose, and was seized by Mahādeva: and then poison was engendered from the sea, of which the snake gods (Nāgas) took possession. Dhanwantari, robed in white, and bearing in his hand the cup of Amrita, next came forth: beholding which, the sons of Diti and of Danu, as well as the Munis, were filled with satisfaction and delight. Then, seated on a full-blown lotus, and holding a water-lily in her hand, the goddess Śrī, radiant with beauty, rose from the waves. The great sages, enraptured, hymned her with the song dedicated to her praise[7]. Viśvavasu and other heavenly quiristers sang, and Ghritācī and other celestial nymphs danced before her. Ga
  gā and other holy streams attended for her ablutions; and the elephants of the skies, taking up their pure waters in vases of gold, poured them over the goddess, the queen of the universal world. The sea of milk in person presented her with a wreath of never-fading flowers; and the artist of the gods (Viswakermā) decorated her person with heavenly ornaments. Thus bathed, attired, and adorned, the goddess, in the view of the celestials, cast herself upon the breast of Hari; and there reclining, turned her eyes upon the deities, who were inspired with rapture by her gaze. Not so the Daityas, who, with Viprachitti at their head, were filled with indignation, as Viṣṇu turned away from them, and they were abandoned by the goddess of prosperity (Lakṣmī.)
  --
  Thus, Maitreya, in former times the goddess Śrī conferred these boons upon the king of the gods, being pleased by his adorations; but her first birth was as the daughter of Bhrigu by Khyāti: it was at a subsequent period that she was produced from the sea, at the churning of the Ocean by the demons and the gods, to obtain ambrosia[11]. For in like manner as the lord of the world, the god of gods, Janārddana, descends amongst mankind (in various shapes), so does his coadjutrix Śrī. Thus when Hari was born as a dwarf, the son of Aditī, Lakṣmī appeared from a lotus (as Padmā, or Kamalā); when he was born as Rāma, of the race of Bhrigu (or Paraśurāma), she was Dharaṇī; when he was Rāghava (Rāmacandra), she was Sītā; and when he was Kṛṣṇa, she became Rukminī. In the other descents of Viṣṇu, she is his associate. If he takes a celestial form, she appears as divine; if a mortal, she becomes a mortal too, transforming her own person agreeably to whatever character it pleases Viṣṇu to put on. Whosoever hears this account of the birth of Lakṣmī, whosoever reads it, shall never lose the goddess Fortune from his dwelling for three generations; and misfortune, the fountain of strife, shall never enter into those houses in which the hymns to Śrī are repeated.
  Thus, Brahman, have I narrated to thee, in answer to thy question, how Lakṣmī, formerly the daughter of Bhrigu, sprang from the sea of milk; and misfortune shall never visit those amongst mankind who daily recite the praises of Lakṣmī uttered by Indra, which are the origin and cause of all prosperity.
  --
  [8]: The churning of the Ocean does not occur in several of the Purāṇas, and is but cursorily alluded to in the Śiva, Li
  ga, and Kūrma Purāṇas. The Vāyu and Padma have much the same narrative as that of our text; and so have the Agni and Bhāgavata, except that they refer only briefly to the anger of Durvāsas, without narrating the circumstances; indicating their being posterior, therefore, to the original tale. The part, however, assigned to Durvāsas appears to be an embellishment added to the original, for no mention of him occurs in the Matsya P. nor even in the Hari Vaṃśa, neither does it occur in what may be considered the oldest extant versions of the story, those of the Rāmāyana and Mahābhārata: both these ascribe the occurrence to the desire of the gods and Daityas to become immortal. The Matsya assigns a similar motive to the gods, instigated by observing that the Daityas slain by them in battle were restored to life by Śukra with the Sañjīvinī, or herb of immortality, which he had discovered. The account in the Hari Vaṃśa is brief and obscure, and is explained by the commentator as an allegory, in which the churning of the Ocean typifies ascetic penance, and the ambrosia is final liberation: but this is mere mystification. The legend of the Rāmāyana is translated, vol. I. p. 410. of the Serampore edition; and that of the Mahābhārata by Sir C. Wilkins, in the notes to his translation of the Bhāgavata Gītā. See also the original text, Cal. ed. p. 40. It has been presented to general readers in a more attractive form by my friend H. M. Parker, in his Draught of Immortality, printed with other poems, Lond. 1827. The Matsya P. has many of the stanzas of the Mahābhārata interspersed with others. There is some variety in the order and number of articles produced from the Ocean. As I have observed elsewhere (Hindu Theatre, I. 59. Lond. ed.), the popular enumeration is fourteen; but the Rāmāyana specifies but nine; the Mahābhārata, nine; the Bhāgavata, ten; the Padma, nine; the Vāyu, twelve; the p. 78 Matsya, perhaps, gives the whole number. Those in which most agree, are, 1. the Hālāhala or Kālakūta poison, swallowed by Śiva: 2. Vārunī or Surā, the goddess of wine, who being taken by the gods, and rejected by the Daityas, the former were termed Suras, and the latter Asuras: 3. the horse Uccaiśśravas, taken by Indra: 4. Kaustubha, the jewel worn by Viṣṇu: 5. the moon: 6. Dhanwantari, with the Amrita in his Kamaṇḍalu, or vase; and these two articles are in the Vāyu considered as distinct products: 7. the goddess Padmā or Śrī: 8. the Apsarasas, or nymphs of heaven: 9. Surabhi, or the cow of plenty: 10. the Pārijāta tree, or tree of heaven: 11. Airāvata, the elephant taken by Indra. The Matsya adds, 12. the umbrella taken by Varuna: 13. the earrings taken by Indra, and given to Aditī: and apparently another horse, the white horse of the sun: or the number may be completed by counting the Amrita separately from Dhanwantari. The number is made up in the popular lists by adding the bow and the conch of Viṣṇu; but there does not seem to be any good authority for this, and the addition is a sectarial one: so is that of the Tulaśī tree, a plant sacred to Kṛṣṇa, which is one of the twelve specified by the Vāyu P. The Uttara Khanda of the Padma P. has a peculiar enumeration, or, Poison; Jyeṣṭhā or Alakṣmī, the goddess of misfortune, the elder born to fortune; the goddess of wine; Nidrā, or sloth; the Apsarasas; the elephant of Indra; Lakṣmī; the moon; and the Tulaśī plant. The reference to Mohinī, the female form assumed by Viṣṇu, is very brief in our text; and no notice is taken of the story told in the Mahābhārata and some of the Purāṇas, of the Daitya Rāhu's insinuating himself amongst the gods, and obtaining a portion of the Amrita: being beheaded for this by Viṣṇu, the head became immortal, in consequence of the Amrita having reached the throat, and was transferred as a constellation to the skies; and as the sun and moon detected his presence amongst the gods, Rāhu pursues them with implacable hatred, and his efforts to seize them are the causes of eclipses; Rāhu typifying the ascending and descending nodes. This seems to be the simplest and oldest form of the legend. The equal immortality of the body, under the name Ketu, and his being the cause of meteorical phenomena, seems to have been an after-thought. In the Padma and Bhāgavata, Rāhu and Ketu are the sons of Sinhikā, the wife of the Dānava Viprachitti.
  [9]: The four Vidyās, or branches of knowledge, are said to be, Yajña vidyā, knowledge or performance of religious rites; Mahā vidyā, great knowledge, the worship of the female principle, or Tāntrika worship; Guhya vidyā, knowledge of mantras, mystical prayers, and incantations; and Ātma vidyā, knowledge of soul, true wisdom.

1.09 - Saraswati and Her Consorts, #The Secret Of The Veda, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
   the sevenfold substance of the Ocean of being which appears to us formulated in the seven worlds enumerated by the Puranas.
  It is their full flow in the human consciousness which constitutes the entire activity of the being, his full treasure of substance, his full play of energy. In the Vedic image, his cows drink of the water of the seven rivers.

11.03 - Cosmonautics, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   But now physically, materially, we know that the radio waves and innumerable other cosmic waves have been constantly, ceaselessly hammering, churning the earth-atmosphere all around us. Human bodies are immersed in a real turmoil. They are bathed in a whirlwind constantly. The nerves and tissues are being shaken from within to their very roots throughout one's life, day and night. There is no peace, no tranquillity upon earth; physical and material repose has altogether disappeared. The high hill-tops or mountain-sides do not help any more nor the Ocean depths nor any African jungle nor even the Sahara desert.
   The incidence of illness, of disequilibrium among human beings, is a pronounced phenomenon in modern age. Stability, steadiness, measure, all the qualities that made for a balanced sober life in the past are on the decline, have almost disappeared. Ill-health, malaise, imbalance, physical and mental, are reigning supreme. And the million doctors upon earth are finding it difficult to heal their patients or even themselves.

1.10 - Concentration - Its Practice, #Raja-Yoga, #Swami Vivkenanda, #unset
  Thus is it with us all in this My, this dream world, where it is all misery, weeping and crying, where a few golden balls are rolled, and the world scrambles after them. You were never bound by laws, nature never had a bond for you. That is what the Yogi tells you. Have patience to learn it. And the Yogi shows how, by junction with nature, and identifying itself with the mind and the world, the Purusha thinks itself miserable. Then the Yogi goes on to show you that the way out is through experience. You have to get all this experience, but finish it quickly. We have placed ourselves in this net, and will have to get out. We have got ourselves caught in the trap, and we will have to work out our freedom. So get this experience of husbands, and wives, and friends, and little loves; you will get through them safely if you never forget what you really are. Never forget this is only a momentary state, and that we have to pass through it. Experience is the one great teacher experience of pleasure and pain but know it is only experience. It leads, step by step, to that state where all things become small, and the Purusha so great that the whole universe seems as a drop in the Ocean and falls off by its own nothingness. We have to go through different experiences, but let us never forget the ideal.
  -

1.10 - Conscious Force, #The Life Divine, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  9:But since Force is thus inherent in existence and it is the nature of Force to have this double or alternative potentiality of rest and movement, that is to say, of self-concentration in Force and self-diffusion in Force, the question of the how of the movement, its possibility, initiating impulsion or impelling cause does not arise. For we can easily, then, conceive that this potentiality must translate itself either as an alternative rhythm of rest and movement succeeding each other in Time or else as an eternal self-concentration of Force in immutable existence with a superficial play of movement, change and formation like the rising and falling of waves on the surface of the Ocean. And this superficial play - we are necessarily speaking in inadequate images - may be either coeval with the self-concentration and itself also eternal or it may begin and end in Time and be resumed by a sort of constant rhythm; it is then not eternal in continuity but eternal in recurrence.
  10:The problem of the how thus eliminated, there presents itself the question of the why. Why should this possibility of a play of movement of Force translate itself at all? why should not Force of existence remain eternally concentrated in itself, infinite, free from all variation and formation? This question also does not arise if we assume Existence to be non-conscious and consciousness only a development of material energy which we wrongly suppose to be immaterial. For then we can say simply that this rhythm is the nature of Force in existence and there is absolutely no reason to seek for a why, a cause, an initial motive or a final purpose for that which is in its nature eternally self-existent. We cannot put that question to eternal self-existence and ask it either why it exists or how it came into existence; neither can we put it to self-force of existence and its inherent nature of impulsion to movement. All that we can then inquire into is its manner of self-manifestation, its principles of movement and formation, its process of evolution. Both Existence and Force being inert, - inert status and inert impulsion, - both of them unconscious and unintelligent, there cannot be any purpose or final goal in evolution or any original cause or intention.

1.10 - The Image of the Oceans and the Rivers, #The Secret Of The Veda, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  object:1.10 - The Image of the Oceans and the Rivers
  author class:Sri Aurobindo
  --
  The Image of the Oceans and the Rivers
  101
  --
  Hindu writings, in Veda, Purana and even philosophical reasoning and illustration as an ocean. The Veda speaks of two oceans, the upper and the lower waters. These are the Ocean of the subconscient, dark and inexpressive, and the Ocean of the superconscient, luminous and eternal expression but beyond the human mind. Vamadeva in the last hymn of the fourth Mandala speaks of these two oceans. He says that a honeyed wave climbs up from the Ocean and by means of this mounting wave which is the Soma (amsu) one attains entirely to immortality; that wave or that Soma is the secret name of the clarity (ghr.tasya, the symbol of the clarified butter); it is the tongue of the gods; it is the nodus (nabhi) of immortality.
  Samudrad urmir madhuman udarad, upamsuna sam amr.tatvam anat.;
  --
  The Image of the Oceans and the Rivers
  103
  --
  Ocean of which he speaks; for in the fifth verse he openly describes it as the Ocean of the heart, hr.dyat samudrat, out of which rise the waters of the clarity, ghr.tasya dharah.; they flow, he says, becoming progressively purified by the mind and the inner heart, antar hr.da manasa puyamanah.. And in the closing
  104
  --
  The Image of the Oceans and the Rivers
  105
  --
  "These move" says Vamadeva "from the heart-ocean; penned by the enemy in a hundred enclosures they cannot be seen; I look towards the streams of the clarity, for in their midst is the Golden Reed. Entirely they stream like flowing rivers becoming purified by the heart within and the mind; these move, waves of the clarity, like animals under the mastery of their driver. As if on a path in front of the Ocean (sindhu, the upper ocean) the mighty ones move compact of forceful speed but limited by the vital force (vata, vayu), the streams of clarity; they are like a straining horse which breaks its limits, as it is nourished by the waves." On the very face of it this is the poetry of a mystic concealing his sense from the profane under a veil of images which occasionally he suffers to grow
  106
  --
  The Image of the Oceans and the Rivers
  107
  --
  Ananta upon the Ocean of sweet milk. It may perhaps be objected that the Puranas were written by superstitious Hindu priests or poets who believed that eclipses were caused by a dragon eating the sun and moon and could easily believe that during the periods of non-creation the supreme Deity in a physical body went to sleep on a physical snake upon a material ocean of real milk and that therefore it is a vain ingenuity to seek for a spiritual meaning in these fables. My reply would be that there is in fact no need to seek for such meanings; for these very superstitious poets have put them there plainly on the very surface of the fable for everybody to see who does not choose to be blind. For they have given a name to Vishnu's snake, the name Ananta, and
  Ananta means the Infinite; therefore they have told us plainly enough that the image is an allegory and that Vishnu, the allpervading Deity, sleeps in the periods of non-creation on the coils of the Infinite. As for the Ocean, the Vedic imagery shows us that it must be the Ocean of eternal existence and this ocean of eternal existence is an ocean of absolute sweetness, in other words, of pure Bliss. For the sweet milk (itself a Vedic image) has, evidently, a sense not essentially different from the madhu, honey or sweetness, of Vamadeva's hymn.
  108
  --
  Thus we find that both Veda and Purana use the same symbolic images; the Ocean is for them the image of infinite and eternal existence. We find also that the image of the river or flowing current is used to symbolise a stream of conscious being. We find that Saraswati, one of the seven rivers, is the river of inspiration flowing from the Truth-consciousness. We have the right then to suppose that the other six rivers are also psychological symbols.
  But we need not depend entirely on hypothesis and inference, however strong and entirely convincing. As in the hymn of Vamadeva we have seen that the rivers, ghr.tasya dharah., are there not rivers of clarified butter or rivers of physical water, but psychological symbols, so we find in other hymns the same compelling evidence as to the image of the seven rivers. For this purpose I will examine one more hymn, the first Sukta of the third Mandala sung by the Rishi Vishwamitra to the god Agni; for here he speaks of the seven rivers in language as remarkable and unmistakable as the language of Vamadeva about the rivers of clarity. We shall find precisely the same ideas recurring in quite different contexts in the chants of these two sacred singers.

1.10 - THE MASTER WITH THE BRAHMO DEVOTEES (II), #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  MASTER: "As there are women endowed with vidyaakti, so also there are women with avidyaakti. A woman endowed with spiritual attributes leads a man to God, but a woman who is the embodiment of delusion makes him forget God and drowns him in the Ocean of worldliness.
  "This universe is created by the Mahamaya of God. Mahamaya contains both Vidy-
  --
  MASTER: "Once a salt doll went to the Ocean to measure its depth. But it could not come back to give a report. According to one school of thought, sages like Sukadeva saw and touched the Ocean of Brahman, but did not plunge into It.
  "Once I said to Vidyasagar, 'Everything else but Brahman has been polluted, as it were, like food touched by the tongue.' In other words, no one has been able to describe what Brahman is. A thing once uttered by the tongue becomes polluted. Vidyasagar, great pundit though he was, was highly pleased with my remarks.

1.11 - BOOK THE ELEVENTH, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry
  Then a libation on the Ocean pours;
  While the fat entrails crackle in the fire,

1.11 - Powers, #Raja-Yoga, #Swami Vivkenanda, #unset
  Saving, because the knowledge takes the Yogi across the Ocean of birth and death. The whole of Prakriti in all its states, subtle and gross, is within the grasp of this knowledge. There is no succession in perception by this knowledge; it takes in all things simultaneously, at a glance.
  

1.11 - The Change of Power, #On the Way to Supermanhood, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  In fact, the first effect of Truth as it touches a new layer is to produce a frightful disorder, or so it seems. The first effects of mental truth when it touched the primates must have been traumatic, we can assume, and utterly subversive of the simian order and effectiveness; a peasant has only to take a book for the first time for all his bucolic peace to be upset and his sound and simple notion of things to be thrown into turmoil. Truth is a great disturber. Indeed if it were not there to goad and press on the world, the stone would have forever remained in its mineral bliss and man in his satisfied economy which is why no supereconomy, no acme of political ingenuity, no perfection of egalitarianism or distribution of human wealth, nor even any paroxysm of charity and philanthropy can ever satisfy the heart of man and halt the irresistible onrush of Truth. Truth can only stop at the totality of Truth the totality of Joy and Harmony in each particle and the entire universe although it will not stop anywhere, for Truth is infinite and its marvels inexhaustible. We tend quite naturally and anthropocentrically to declare that we make great efforts to attain light and truth, and this and that, but it may be presumptuousness on our part, and the lotus seed rises inevitably toward the light, wrenches itself free from the mud and bursts open in the sunshine, in spite of all its efforts to become, say, a water lily or a supertulip and that Sun presses and presses, churns and kneads and ferments its rebellious soil, brings its chemical ingredients to a boil and breaks the husk, till everything is returned to its ultimate beauty, in spite of all our efforts to become, say, just a social and intelligent fellow. The great Sun of evolution presses upon its world, cracking its old molds, fermenting the heresies of the future and bringing to a boil the pale canned wisdoms of the mental legislators. Was there ever a more desperate time, more empty, more dreadfully confined in its flimsy triumphs and enameled virtues than the so-called belle poque? But that enamel is cracking, and so much the better; all our virtues and mental certainties and fantasies of a great economic Disneyl and on earth are crumbling, and again, so much the better. Truth, the great Harmony to be, is mercilessly tightening its screw on our intellectual helmets, exposing each speck of dirt, each weakness, drawing out the poison and churning its humanity, like the Ocean of unconsciousness of the Puranic legends, until it yields all its nectar of immortality.
  And the seeker discovers on his own small scale, in the microcosm he represents that the Harmony of the new world, the new consciousness he has touched gropingly, is a tremendous transforming Power. In the past, it may have chanted up above, produced lovely poems and cathedrals of wisdom and beauty, but when it touches matter, it takes on the austere face of the angry Mother, thrashing her children and sculpting them mercilessly into the image of her own demanding Rectitude and compassion, the infinite grace that stops just in time, administers just the necessary does and does not inflict one ounce of suffering more than is indispensable. When the seeker begins to open his eyes to this Compassion, this infinite wisdom in the minutest detail, these unbelievable detours to achieve a fuller and more encompassing perfection, these studied obscurities and concerted rebellions, these falls into a greater light, and the infinite march of a Beauty that leaves no hidden stain, no trace of imperfection, no refuge of weakness or disguised pettiness, no recess of falsehood, he is filled with a wonder that surpasses all sidereal measures and cosmic magic. For, truly, being able to attend to such a microscopic point of matter so futile under the stars, so complicated in its tangle of pain and revolt, its obscure resistance that threatens disaster at every instant, and those thousands of little disasters to ward off every day and at every step, those millions of little sufferings to transmute without blowing up the world requires a power such as the earth has never known before. Disease is breaking out everywhere, in every country, every consciousness, every atom of the great earthly body this is a merciless revolution, a relentless transmutation and yet, here and there, in each human consciousness, each country, each fragment of the great torn body, the catastrophe is avoided at the last minute, the best slowly comes out of the worst, consciousness awakens, and our stumbling steps take us despite themselves to the ultimate gate of deliverance. Such is the formidable Harmony, the imperative Power that the seeker discovers step by step and in his own substance.

1.11 - The Second Genesis, #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
  Each ego is in a constant state of resistance to the Infinite, as is each grain of a sandbank to the assault of the Ocean. And although the Absolute is present in it, the effort after the conservation of form and limit, the refusal to be transformed which the resistance of Matter represents, opposes to the Absolute the obstacle of the individual consciousness and the barrier of its categories of Space and Time. But these barriers and obstacles exist only for the individual and in him. It is he alone who, in order to exist, refuses to see in the very obscurity of all these successive and ephemeral forms the ever-present splendour of the Eternal. For the absolute consciousness the relative universe is not distinct from the infinite modes of existence. As the desire which creates it is only one of the numberless possibilities of the infinite, so is it itself in the bosom of the infinite only one of the forms, only one of the movements of the eternal activity.
  Nothing, then, can break the bond of unity which attaches the possibilities of the manifested world in spite of their desire of exclusion to all unmanifested possibilities. And it is precisely because each ego, although indissolubly bound to all other egos, yet wishes to be isolated and thinks itself distinct, that the law of struggle becomes the law of existence; for in this world of desire their very tie of interdependence creates the causes of their hostility. In their attempt at exclusive affirmation inseparable forms become antagonistic, common and mutual needs become rivals and that which is called love takes the form of strife.

1.11 - The Seven Rivers, #The Secret Of The Veda, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  But if we adopt a more consistent method, insuperable difficulties oppose themselves to the purely material sense. We have for instance a hymn (VII.49) of Vasishtha to the divine waters, apo devh., apo divyah., in which the second verse runs, "The divine waters that flow whether in channels dug or self-born, they whose movement is towards the Ocean, pure, purifying, - may those waters foster me." Here, it will be said, the sense is quite clear; it is to material waters, earthly rivers, canals, - or, if the word khanitrimah. means simply "dug", then wells, - that Vasishtha addresses his hymn and divyah., divine, is only an ornamental epithet of praise; or even perhaps we may render the verse differently and suppose that three kinds of water are described, - the waters of heaven, that is to say the rain, the water of wells, the water of rivers. But when we study the hymn as a whole this sense can no longer stand. For thus it runs:
  So also he interprets the all-important Vedic word r.tam sometimes as sacrifice, sometimes as truth, sometimes as water, and all these different senses in a single hymn of five or six verses!
  --
  "May those divine waters foster me, the eldest (or greatest) of the Ocean from the midst of the moving flood that go purifying, not settling down, which Indra of the thunderbolt, the
  Bull, clove out. The divine waters that flow whether in channels dug or self-born, whose movement is towards the Ocean, - may those divine waters foster me. In the midst of whom King
  Varuna moves looking down on the truth and the falsehood of creatures, they that stream honey and are pure and purifying, - may those divine waters foster me. In whom Varuna the king, in whom Soma, in whom all the Gods have the intoxication of the energy, into whom Agni Vaishwanara has entered, may those divine waters foster me."
  It is evident that Vasishtha is speaking here of the same waters, the same streams that Vamadeva hymns, the waters that rise from the Ocean and flow into the Ocean, the honeyed wave that rises upward from the sea, from the flood that is the heart of things, streams of the clarity, ghr.tasya dharah.. They are the floods of the supreme and universal conscious existence in which Varuna moves looking down on the truth and the falsehood of mortals, - a phrase that can apply neither to the descending rains nor to the physical ocean. Varuna in the Veda is not an Indian Neptune, neither is he precisely, as the European scholars at first imagined, the Greek Ouranos, the sky. He is the master of an ethereal wideness, an upper ocean, of the vastness of being, of its purity; in that vastness, it is elsewhere said, he has made paths in the pathless infinite along which Surya, the
  Sun, the Lord of Truth and the Light can move. Thence he looks down on the mingled truths and falsehoods of the mortal consciousness. And we have farther to note that these divine waters are those which Indra has cloven out and made to flow upon the earth, - a description which throughout the Veda is applied to the seven rivers.

1.11 - The Three Purushas, #Essays In Philosophy And Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  In the Oceanic stir and change of universal Nature the soul or Purusha is the standing-point, stable, unmoving, unchanging, eternal,nitya sarvagata sthur acaloya santana. In the whole, the Purusha or soul is one,there is One Spirit which supports the stir of the Universe, not many. In the individual the One Purusha has three stages of personality; He is One, but triple, trivt. The Upanishads speak of two birds on one tree, of which one eats the fruit of the tree, the other, seated on a higher branch, does not eat but watches its fellow; one is a or lord of itself, the other is ana, not lord of itself, and it is when the eater looks up and perceives the greatness of the watcher and fills himself with it that grief, death, subjection,in one word my, ignorance and illusion, ceases to touch him. There are two unborn who are male and one unborn who is female; she is the tree with its sweet and bitter fruit, the two are the birds. One of the unborn enjoys her sweetness, the other has put it away from him. These are the two Purushas, the akara, or immutable spirit, and the kara, or apparently mutable, and the tree or woman is Prakriti, universal Energy which the Europeans call Nature. The kara purua is the soul in Nature and enjoying Nature, the akara purua is the soul above Nature and watching her. But there is One who is not seated on the tree but occupies and possesses it, who is not only lord of Himself, but lord of all that is: He is higher than the kara, higher than the akara, He is Purushottama, the Soul one with God, with the All.
  These three Purushas are described in the fifteenth chapter of the Gita. There are two Purushas in the world, the akara and the kara,the kara is all creatures, the akara is called kastha, the one on the summit. There is another Purusha, the highest (uttama), called also the Paramatma or Supreme Spirit, who enters into the three worlds, (the worlds of suupti, svapna, jgrat, otherwise the causal, mental and physical planes of existence), and sustains them as their imperishable lord. And in the thirteenth chapter, while drawing the distinction between the lower Purusha and the higher, Sri Krishna defines more minutely the relations of God and the individual soul to Nature. Prakriti is the basic source of cause, effect and agency; the Purusha, of the sense of enjoyment of happiness and grief; for it is the soul in Nature (Purusha in Prakriti) that enjoys the threefold workings of things caused by Nature, (the play of conservation, creation and destruction; reception, reaction and resistance; illumination, misconception and obscuration; calm, work and inertia; all being different manifestations of three fundamental forces called the gunas or essential properties of Prakriti), and it is the attachment of the soul to the gunas that is the cause of births in bodies good and evil. The highest Purusha in this body is the one who watches, who sanctions, who enjoys, who upholds, who is the mighty Lord and the Supreme Soul.

1.11 - WITH THE DEVOTEES AT DAKSHINEWAR, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  MASTER: "Will you take me in a carriage some day to Mati Seal's garden house at Belgharia? When you throw puffed rice into the lake there, the fish come to the surface and eat it. Ah! I feel so happy to see them sport in the water. That will awaken your spiritual consciousness too. You will feel as if the fish of the human soul were playing in the Ocean of Satchidananda. In the same manner, I go into an ecstatic mood when I stand in a big meadow. I feel like a fish released from a bowl into a lake.
  "Spiritual discipline is necessary in order to see God. I had to pass through very severe discipline. How many austerities I practised under the bel-tree! I would lie down under it, crying to the Divine Mother, 'O Mother, reveal Thyself to me.' The tears would flow in torrents and soak my body."

1.12 - Dhruva commences a course of religious austerities, #Vishnu Purana, #Vyasa, #Hinduism
  All their delusive stratagems being thus foiled, the gods were more perplexed than ever. Alarmed at their discomfiture, and afflicted by the devotions of the boy, they assembled and repaired for succour to Hari, the origin of the world, who is without beginning or end; and thus addressed him: "God of gods, sovereign of the world, god supreme, and infinite spirit, distressed by the austerities of Dhruva, we have come to thee for protection. As the moon increases in his orb day by day, so this youth advances incessantly towards superhuman power by his devotions. Terrified by the ascetic practices of the son of Uttānapāda, we have come to thee for succour. Do thou allay the fervour of his meditations. We know not to what station he aspires: to the throne of Indra, the regency of the solar or lunar sphere, or to the sovereignty of riches or of the deep. Have compassion on us, lord; remove this affliction from Our breasts; divert the son of Uttānapāda from persevering in his penance." Viṣṇu replied to the gods; "The lad desireth neither the rank of Indra, nor the solar orb, nor the sovereignty of wealth or of the Ocean: all that he solicits, I will grant. Return therefore, deities, to your mansions as ye list, and be no more alarmed: I will put an end to the penance of the boy, whose mind is immersed in deep contemplation."
  The gods, being thus pacified by the supreme, saluted him respectfully and retired, and, preceded by Indra, returned to their habitations: but Hari, who is all things, assuming a shape with four arms, proceeded to Dhruva, being pleased with his identity of nature, and thus addressed him: "Son of Uttānapāda, be prosperous. Contented with thy devotions, I, the giver of boons, am present. Demand what boon thou desirest. In that thou hast wholly disregarded external objects, and fixed thy thoughts on me, I am well pleased with thee. Ask, therefore, a suitable reward." The boy, hearing these words of the god of gods, opened his eyes, and beholding that Hari whom he had before seen in his meditations actually in his presence, bearing in his hands the shell, the discus, the mace, the bow, and scimetar, and crowned with a diadem, the bowed his head down to earth; the hair stood erect on his brow, and his heart was depressed with awe. He reflected how best he should offer thanks to the god of gods; what he could say in his adoration; what words were capable of expressing his praise: and being overwhelmed with perplexity, he had recourse for consolation to the deity. "If," he exclaimed, "the lord is contented with my devotions, let this be my reward, that I may know how to praise him as I wish. How can I, a child, pronounce his praises, whose abode is unknown to Brahmā and to others learned in the Vedas? My heart is overflowing with devotion to thee: oh lord, grant me the faculty worthily to lay mine adorations at thy feet."

1.12 - Independence, #Raja-Yoga, #Swami Vivkenanda, #unset
  Nature's task is done, this unselfish task which our sweet nurse, nature, had imposed upon herself. She gently took the self-forgetting soul by the hand, as it were, and showed him all the experiences in the universe, all manifestations, bringing him higher and higher through various bodies, till his lost glory came back, and he remembered his own nature. Then the kind mother went back the same way she came, for others who also have lost their way in the trackless desert of life. And thus is she working, without beginning and without end. And thus through pleasure and pain, through good and evil, the infinite river of souls is flowing into the Ocean of perfection, of self-realisation.
  Glory unto those who have realised their own nature. May their blessings be on us all!

1.12 - THE FESTIVAL AT PNIHTI, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  The Master had been invited to the festival by Mani Sen, who was the custodian of the temple. Ram, M., Rkhl , Bhavanath, and a few other disciples went with the Master in a carriage. On his way to Pnihti Sri Ramakrishna was in a light mood and joked with the youngsters. But as soon as the carriage reached the place of the festival, the Master, to the utter amazement of' the devotees, shot into the crowd. He joined the kirtan party of Navadvip Goswami, Mani Sen's guru, and danced, totally forgetting the world. Every now and then he stood still in samdhi, carefully supported by Navadvip Goswami for fear he might fall to the ground. Thousands of devotees were gathered together for the festival. Wherever one looked there was a forest of human heads. The crowd seemed to become infected by the Master's divine fervour and swayed to and fro, chanting the name of God, until the very air seemed to reverberate with it. Drums, cymbals, and other instruments produced melodious sounds. The atmosphere became intense with spiritual fervour. The devotees felt that Gaurnga himself was being manifested in the person of Sri Ramakrishna. Flowers were showered from all sides on his feet and head. The shouting of the name of Hari was heard even at a distance, like the rumbling of the Ocean.
  Sri Ramakrishna entered by turn into all the moods of ecstasy. In deep samdhi he stood still, his face radiating a divine glow. In the state of partial consciousness he danced, sometimes gently and sometimes with the vigour of a lion. Again, regaining consciousness of the world, he sang, himself leading the chorus: Behold, the two brothers have come, who weep while chanting Hari's name,
  --
  MASTER: "Bhakti matured becomes bhava. Next is mahabhava, then prema, and last of all is the attainment of God. Gaurnga experienced the states of mahabhava and prema. When prema is awakened, a devotee completely forgets the world; he also forgets his body, which is so dear to a man. Gaurnga experienced prema. He jumped into the Ocean, thinking it to be the Jamuna. The ordinary jiva does not experience mahabhava or prema. He goes only as far as bhava. But Gaurnga experienced all three states. Isn't that so?"
  NAVADVIP: "Yes, sir, that is true. The inmost state, the semi-conscious state, and the conscious state."
  --
  Coming to the reservoir, the Master said to M.: "Look at the fish. Meditating on the formless God is like swimming joyfully like these fish, in the Ocean of Bliss and Consciousness."
  Monday, June 25, 1883
  --
  "How little we know! Can a oneseer pot hold ten seers of milk? If ever a salt doll ventures into the Ocean to measure its depth, it cannot come back and give us the information. It melts into the water and disappears."
  At dusk the evening service began in the different temples. The Master was sitting on the small couch in his room, absorbed in contemplation of the Divine Mother. Several devotees also were there. M. was going to spend the night with the Master.
  --
  Grant that I never fall again into the Ocean of this world.
  Mother, Thou art the Primal Power, Thou the five cosmic principles;
  --
  There is a saying that a boat, once reaching the 'black waters' of the Ocean, cannot come back.
  Parable of the four friends
  --
  MASTER: "According to some people, Sukadeva only saw and touched the Ocean of Brahman; he did not dive into It. That is why he could return to the world and impart religious instruction. According to others, he returned to the world of name and form, after attaining the Knowledge of Brahman, for the purpose of teaching others. He had to recite the Bhagavata to King Parikshit and had to teach people in various ways; therefore God did not destroy his 'I' altogether. God kept in him the 'ego of Knowledge.'"
  God and religious organization
  --
  (To Govinda) "Sometimes I say, 'Thou art verily I, and I am verily Thou.' Again I feel, 'Thou art Thou.' Then I do not find any trace of 'I'. It is akti alone that becomes flesh as God Incarnate. According to one school of thought, Rma and Krishna are but two waves in the Ocean of Absolute Bliss and Consciousness.
  Seeing God in everything

1.12 - The Herds of the Dawn, #The Secret Of The Veda, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The sevenfold principle of existence is therefore imaged from the one point of view in the figure of the Rivers that arise from the Ocean, sapta dhenavah., from the other in the figure of the Rays of the all-creating Father, Surya Savitri, sapta gavah..
  The image of the Cow is the most important of all the Vedic symbols. For the ritualist the word go means simply a physical cow and nothing else, just as its companion word, asva, means simply a physical horse and has no other sense, or as ghr.ta means only water or clarified butter, vra only a son or a retainer or servant. When the Rishi prays to the Dawn, gomad vravad dhehi ratnam us.o asvavat, the ritualistic commentator sees in the invocation only an entreaty for "pleasant wealth to which are attached cows, men (or sons) and horses". If on the other
  --
  "Lo, the Dawn than which there is none higher, opens out full of delight in the Heavens; O Ashwins, the Vast of you I affirm, ye of whom the Ocean is the mother, accomplishers of the work who pass beyond through the mind to the felicities and, divine, find that substance by the thought. . . . O Lords of the Voyage, who mentalise the word, this is the dissolver of your thinkings, - drink ye of the Soma violently; give to us that impulsion, O Ashwins which, luminous, carries us through beyond the darkness. Travel for us in your ship to reach the other shore beyond the thoughts of the mind. Yoke, O Ashwins, your car, - your car that becomes the vast oared ship in Heaven, in the crossing of its rivers. By the thought the powers of Delight have been yoked. The Soma-powers of delight in heaven are that substance in the place of the Waters. But where shall you cast aside the veil you have made to conceal you? Nay, Light has been born for the joy of the Soma; - the Sun that was dark has shot out its tongue towards the Gold. The path of the Truth has come into being by which we shall travel to that other shore; seen is all the wide way through Heaven. The seeker grows in his being towards increasing manifestation after manifestation
  130

1.12 - The Strength of Stillness, #Essays In Philosophy And Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  There are two great forces in the universe, silence and speech. Silence prepares, speech creates. Silence acts, speech gives the impulse to action. Silence compels, speech persuades. The immense and inscrutable processes of the world all perfect themselves within, in a deep and august silence, covered by a noisy and misleading surface of sound the stir of innumerable waves above, the fathomless resistless mass of the Oceans waters below. Men see the waves, they hear the rumour and the thousand voices and by these they judge the course of the future and the heart of Gods intention; but in nine cases out of ten they misjudge. Therefore it is said that in History it is always the unexpected that happens. But it would not be the unexpected if men could turn their eyes from superficies and look into substance, if they accustomed themselves to put aside appearances and penetrate beyond them to the secret and disguised reality, if they ceased listening to the noise of life and listened rather to its silence.
  The greatest exertions are made with the breath held in; the faster the breathing, the more the dissipation of energy. He who in action can cease from breathing,naturally, spontaneously,is the master of Prana, the energy that acts and creates throughout the universe. It is a common experience of the Yogin that when thought ceases, breathing ceases,the entire kumbhak effected by the Hathayogin with infinite trouble and gigantic effort, establishes itself easily and happily,but when thought begins again, the breath resumes its activity. But when the thought flows without the resumption of the inbreathing and outbreathing, then the Prana is truly conquered. This is a law of Nature. When we strive to act, the forces of Nature do their will with us; when we grow still, we become their master. But there are two kinds of stillness the helpless stillness of inertia, which heralds dissolution, and the stillness of assured sovereignty which commands the harmony of life. It is the sovereign stillness which is the calm of the Yogin. The more complete the calm, the mightier the yogic power, the greater the force in action.

1.12 - TIME AND ETERNITY, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  Swift as many rivers streaming to the Ocean,
  Rush the heroes to your fiery gullets,

1.13 - Gnostic Symbols of the Self, #Aion, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  333 From the centre of the "perfect man" flows the Ocean (where,
  as we have said, the god dwells). The "perfect" man is, as Jesus

1.13 - Posterity of Dhruva, #Vishnu Purana, #Vyasa, #Hinduism
  The mighty Prithu, the son of Veda, being thus invested with universal dominion by those who were skilled in the rite, soon removed the grievances of the people whom his father had oppressed, and from winning their affections he derived the title of Rāja, or king[6]. The waters became solid, when he traversed the Ocean: the mountains opened him a path: his banner passed unbroken (through the forests): the earth needed not cultivation; and at a thought food was prepared: all kine were like the cow of plenty: honey was stored in every flower. At the sacrifice of the birth of Prithu, which was performed by Brahmā, the intelligent Sūta (herald or bard) was produced, in the juice of the moon-plant, on the very birth-day[7]: at that great sacrifice also was produced the accomplished Māgadha: and the holy sages said to these two persons, "Praise ye the king Prithu, the illustrious son of Veṇa; for this is your especial function, and here is a fit subject for your praise." But they respectfully replied to the Brahmans, "We know not the acts of the new-born king of the earth; his merits are not understood by us; his fame is not spread abroad: inform us upon what subject we may dilate in his praise." "Praise the king," said the Ṛṣis, "for the acts this heroic monarch will perform; praise him for the virtues he will display." The king, hearing these words, was much pleased, and reflected that persons acquire commendation by virtuous actions, and that consequently his virtuous conduct would be the theme of the eulogium which the bards were about to pronounce: whatever merits, then, they should panegyrize in their encomium, he determined that he would endeavour to acquire; and if they should point out what faults ought to be avoided, he would try to shun them. He therefore listened attentively, as the sweet-voiced encomiasts celebrated the future virtues of Prithu, the enlightened son of Veṇa.
  "The king is a speaker of truth, bounteous, an observer of his promises; he is wise, benevolent, patient, valiant, and a terror to the wicked; he knows his duties; he acknowledges services; he is compassionate and kind-spoken; he respects the venerable; he performs sacrifices; he reverences the Brahmans; he cherishes the good; and in administering justice is indifferent to friend or foe."

1.13 - THE MASTER AND M., #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  No sooner had the Master heard a few words of the song than he went into deep samdhi. He sat with folded hands, facing the east. His body was erect and his mind completely bereft of worldly consciousness. His breath had almost stopped. With unwinking eyes he sat motionless as a picture on a canvas. His mind had dived deep into the Ocean of God's Beauty.
  Narendra left the room and went to the east verandah, where Hazra was seated on a blanket, with a rosary in his hand. They fell to talking. Other devotees arrived. The Master came down from samdhi and looked around. He could not find Narendra. The Tnpura was lying on the floor. He noticed that the earnest eyes of the devotees were riveted on him.
  --
  MASTER: "As Radha advanced toward Krishna, she could smell more and more of the sweet fragrance of His body. The nearer you approach to God, the more you feel His love. As the river approaches the Ocean it increasingly feels the flow of the tides.
  Ideals of Jnni and bhakta
  --
  His feeling does not flow in only one direction. He feels both the ebb-tide and the flood-tide of divine emotion. He laughs and weeps and dances and sings in the ecstasy of God. The lover of God likes to sport with Him. In the Ocean of God-Consciousness he sometimes swims, sometimes goes down, and sometimes rises to the surface-like pieces of ice in the water. (Laughter.)
  Brahman and akti are not different "The Jnni seeks to realize Brahman. But the ideal of the bhakta is the Personal God-a God endowed with omnipotence and with the six treasures. Yet Brahman and akti are, in fact, not different. That which is the Blissful Mother is, again, Existence-Knowledge-Bliss Absolute. They are like the gem and its lustre. When one speaks of the lustre of the gem, one thinks of the gem; and again, when one speaks of the gem, one refers to its lustre. One cannot conceive of the lustre of the gem without thinking of the gem, and one cannot conceive of the gem without thinking of its lustre.
  --
  "According to one school of thought, God cannot be seen. Who sees whom? Is God outside you, that you can see Him? One sees only oneself. Having once entered the 'black waters' of the Ocean, the ship does not come back and so cannot describe what it experiences."
  M: "It is true, sir. As you say, having climbed to the top of the monument, one becomes unaware of what is below: horses and carriages, men and women, houses, shops and offices, and so on."
  --
  ISHAN: "This earth is the largest thing we see anywhere around us. But larger than the earth is the Ocean, and larger than the Ocean is the sky. But Vishnu, the Godhead, has covered earth, sky, and the nether world with one of His feet. And that foot of Vishnu is enshrined in the sdhu's heart. Therefore the heart of a holy man is the greatest of all."
  The devotees were delighted with Ishan's words.

1.14 - BOOK THE FOURTEENTH, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry
  At Rhegium she arrives; the Ocean braves,
  And treads with unwet feet the boiling waves.

1.14 - Descendants of Prithu, #Vishnu Purana, #Vyasa, #Hinduism
  PRITHU had two valiant sons, Antarddhi and Pālī[1]. The son of Antarddhāna, by his wife Sikhaṇḍiṇī, was Havirdhāna, to whom Dhiṣaṇā, a princess of the race of Agni, bore six sons, Prācīnaverhis, Śukra, Gaya, Kṛṣṇa, Vraja, and Ajina[2]. The first of these was a mighty prince and patriarch, by whom mankind was multiplied after the death of Havirdhāna. He was called Prācīnaverhis from his placing upon the earth the sacred grass, pointing to the east[3]. At the termination of a rigid penance the married Savarṇā, the daughter of the Ocean, who had been previously betrothed to him, and who had by the king ten sons, who were all styled Pracetasas, and were skilled in military science: they all observed the same duties, practised religious austerities, and remained immersed in the bed of the sea for ten thousand years.
  Maitreya said:-
  --
  Thus instructed by their father, the ten Pracetasas plunged into the depths of the Ocean, and with minds wholly devoted to Nārāyaṇa, the sovereign of the universe, who is beyond all worlds, were engrossed by religious austerity for ten thousand years: remaining there, they with fixed thoughts praised Hari, who, when propitiated, confers on those who praise him all that they desire.
  Maitreya said:-

1.14 - IMMORTALITY AND SURVIVAL, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  Troubled or still, water is always water. What difference can embodiment or disembodiment make to the Liberated? Whether calm or in tempest, the sameness of the Ocean suffers no change.
  Yogavasistha

1.14 - INSTRUCTION TO VAISHNAVS AND BRHMOS, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  "According to the Vednta, there is no Incarnation of God. The Vedantists say that Rm and Krishna are but two waves in the Ocean of Satchidananda.
  "In reality there are not two. There is only One. A man may call on God by any name; if he is sincere in his prayer he will certainly reach Him. He will succeed if he has longing."

1.14 - The Secret, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  Such is the price for transforming life, otherwise we merely poeticize and spiritualize on the peaks, while below the old life keeps bumping along. In practice, the downward movement is never created by an arbitrary mental decision; the less the mind interferes in this, the better. Besides, one wonders how the Mind could ever "descend," comfortably seated, as it is, behind its little desk. It is the awakened and individualized consciousness-force in us that does all the work, automatically. The moment we have attained a certain intensity of consciousness and light, it automatically exerts a pressure on the rest of our nature, which results in corresponding reactions of obscurity or resistance. It is as if an overdose of oxygen were abruptly pumped into the Ocean's underworld: the deep-sea creatures would struggle frantically, or even explode. This reversal of consciousness is strange indeed, as if going from a well-lighted room to the same room filled with darkness, or from a joyous room to the same room riddled with pain: everything is the same, and yet everything is changed. As if it were the same force, the same vibratory intensity perhaps even the same vibration but with a minus sign in front of it instead of a plus sign. One can then observe, almost step by step, how love changes into hate, for example, or how the pure becomes impure; everything is the same, only reversed. Yet, as long as our psychological states are merely the reverse of one another, and our good the back side (perhaps we should say the front side?) of evil, life will never change.
  Something radically different is needed another type of consciousness. All the poets and creative geniuses have known these swings of consciousness. Even as he experienced his Illuminations, Rimbaud visited strange realms that struck him with "terror"; he, too, went through the law of dark inversion. But instead of being unconsciously tossed from one extreme to another, of ascending without knowing how and descending against his will, the integral seeker works methodically, consciously, without ever losing his balance, and, above all, with a growing confidence in the Consciousness-Force, which never initiates more resistance than he can meet, and never unveils more light than he can bear. After living long enough from one crisis to the next, we will ultimately discern a pattern in the action of the Force, and will notice that each time we seem to leave the ascending curve or even lose something we had achieved, we ultimately retrieve the same realization, but on a higher, more expanded level, made richer by the part that our "fall" has added; had we not "fallen," this lower part would never have become integrated into our higher ones. Perhaps it was the same collective process that brought about Athens' fall, so that some old barbarians, too, might be exposed to Plato. The integral yoga does not follow a straight line rising higher and higher out of sight, toward a smaller and smaller point, but, according to Sri Aurobindo, a spiral that slowly and methodically annexes all the parts of our being in an ever vaster opening based upon an ever deeper foundation. Not only will we observe a pattern behind this Force, or rather this Consciousness-Force, but also regular cycles and a rhythm as certain as that of the tides and the moons. The more we progress, the wider the cycles, and the closer their relationship with the cosmic movement itself until the day when we can perceive in our own descents the periodical descents of consciousness on earth, and in our own difficulties all the turmoil, resistance and revolt of the earth. Eventually, everything will become so intimately interconnected that we will be able to read in the tiniest things, the most insignificant events of daily life or the objects nearby, the signs of vaster depressions that will sweep over all men and compel their ascent or descent within the same evolutionary wave.

1.15 - LAST VISIT TO KESHAB, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  "When a flood comes from the Ocean, all the land is deep under water. Before the flood, the boat could have reached the Ocean only by following the winding course of the river.
  But after the flood, one can row straight to the Ocean. One need not take a roundabout course. After the harvest has been reaped, one need not take the roundabout course along the balk of the field. One can cross the field at any point.
  "After the realization of God, He is seen in all beings. But His greater manifestation is in man. Again, among men, God manifests Himself more clearly in those devotees who are sattvic, in those who have no desire whatever to enjoy 'woman and gold'. Where can a man of samdhi rest his mind, after coming down from the plane of samdhi? That is why he feels the need of seeking the company of pure-hearted devotees, endowed with sattva and free from attachment to 'woman and gold'. How else could such a person occupy himself in the relative plane of consciousness?

1.15 - The Supramental Consciousness, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  Nothing to the supramental sense is really finite: it is founded on a feeling of all in each and of each in all: its sense definition . . . creates no walls of limitation; it is an oceanic and ethereal sense in which all particular sense knowledge and sensation is a wave or movement or spray or drop that is yet a concentration of the whole ocean and inseparable from the Ocean. . . . It is as if the eye of the poet and artist had replaced the vague or trivial unseeing normal vision, but singularly spiritualized and glorified, as if indeed it were the sight of the supreme divine Poet and Artist in which we were participating and there were given to us the full seeing of his truth and intention in his design of the universe and of each thing in the universe. There is an unlimited intensity which makes all that is seen a revelation of the glory of quality and idea and form and colour. The physical eye seems then to carry in itself a spirit and a consciousness which sees not only the physical aspect of the object but the soul of quality in it, the vibration of energy, the light and force and spiritual substance of which it is made. . . . There is at the same time a subtle change which makes the sight see in a sort of fourth dimension, the character of which is a certain internality, the seeing not only of the superficies and the outward form but of that which informs it and subtly extends around it. The material object becomes to this sight something different from what we now see, not a separate object on the background or in the environment of the rest of Nature but an indivisible part and even in a subtle way an expression of the unity of all that we see. And this unity . . . is that of the identity of the eternal,
  the unity of the Spirit. For to the supramental seeing the material world and space and material objects cease to be material in the sense in which we now on the strength of the sole evidence of our limited physical organs . . . receive [them]; . . . they appear and are

1.15 - The world overrun with trees; they are destroyed by the Pracetasas, #Vishnu Purana, #Vyasa, #Hinduism
  In what manner Dakṣa created living creatures, as commanded by Brahmā, you shall hear. In the first place he willed into existence the deities, the Ṛṣis, the quiristers of heaven, the Titans, and the snake-gods. Finding that his will-born progeny did not multiply themselves, he determined, in order to secure their increase, to establish sexual intercourse as the means of multiplication. For this purpose he espoused Asiknī, the daughter of the patriarch Vīraṇa[8], a damsel addicted to devout practices, the eminent supportress of the world. By her the great father of mankind begot five thousand mighty sons, through whom he expected the world should be peopled. Nārada, the divine Ṛṣi, observing them desirous to multiply posterity, approached them, and addressed them in a friendly tone: "Illustrious Haryaswas, it is evident that your intention is to beget posterity; but first consider this: why should you, who, like fools, know not the middle, the height, and depth of the world[9], propagate offspring? When your intellect is no more obstructed by interval, height, or depth, then how, fools, shall ye not all behold the term of the universe?" Having heard the words of Nārada, the sons of Dakṣa dispersed themselves through the regions, and to the present day have not returned; as rivers that lose themselves in the Ocean come back no more.
  The Haryaswas having disappeared, the patriarch Dakṣa begot by the daughter of Vīraṇa a thousand other sons. They, who were named Savalāswas, were desirous of engendering posterity, but were dissuaded by Nārada in a similar manner. They said to one another, "What the Muni has observed is perfectly just. We must follow the path that our brothers have travelled, and when we have ascertained the extent of the universe, we will multiply our race." Accordingly they scattered themselves through the regions, and, like rivers flowing into the sea, they returned not again. Henceforth brother seeking for brother disappears, through ignorance of the products of the first principle of things. Dakṣa the patriarch, on finding that all these his sons had vanished, was incensed, and denounced an imprecation upon Nārada[10].
  --
  kā, the wife of Viprachitti. Hiraṇyakaśipu was the father of four mighty sons, Anuhlāda, Hlāda, the wise Prahlāda, and the heroic Sanhlāda, the augmentor of the Daitya race[28]. Amongst these, the illustrious Prahlāda, looking on all things with indifference, devoted his whole faith to Janārddana. The flames that were lighted by the king of the Daityas consumed not him, in whose heart Vāsudeva was cerished; and all the earth trembled when, bound with bonds, he moved amidst the waters of the Ocean. His firm body, fortified by a mind engrossed by Achyuta, was unwounded by the weapons hurled on him by order of the Daitya monarch; and the serpents sent to destroy him breathed their venomous flames upon him in vain. Overwhelmed with rocks, he yet remained unhurt; for he never forgot Viṣṇu, and the recollection of the deity was his armour of proof. Hurled from on high by the king of the Daityas, residing in Swerga, earth received him unharmed. The wind sent into his body to wither him up was itself annihilated by him, in whom Madhusūdana was present. The fierce elephants of the spheres broke their tusks, and vailed their pride, against the firm breast which the lord of the Daityas had ordered them to assault. The ministrant priests of the monarch were baffled in all their rites for the destruction of one so steadily attached to Govinda: and the thousand delusions of the fraudulent Samvara, counteracted by the discus of Kṛṣṇa, were practised without success. The deadly poison administered by his father's officers he partook of unhesitatingly, and without its working any visible change; for he looked upon the world with mind undisturbed, and, full of benignity, regarded all things with equal affection, and as identical with himself. He was righteous; an inexhaustible mine of purity and truth; and an unfailing model for all pious men.
  Footnotes and references:
  --
  [7]: 'They are removed', which the commentator explains by 'are absorbed, as if they were fast asleep;' but in every age or Yuga, according to the text-in every Manvantara, according to the comment-the Ṛṣis reappear, the circumstances of their origin only being varied. Dakṣa therefore, as remarked in the preceding note, is the son of Brahmā in one period, the son of the Pracetasas in another. So Soma, in the Svāyambhuva Manvantara, was born as the son of Atri; in the Cākṣuṣa, he was produced by churning the Ocean. The words of our text occur in the Hari Vaṃśa, with an unimportant variation: 'Birth and obstruction are constant in all beings, but Ṛṣis and those men who are wise are not perplexed by this;' that is, not, as rendered above, by the alternation of life and death; but, according to the commentator on the Hari Vaṃśa, by a very different matter, the prohibition of unlawful marriages. Utpatti, 'birth of progeny,' is the result of their will; Nirodha, 'obstruction,' is the law prohibiting the intermarriage of persons connected by the offering of the funeral cake; to which Ṛṣis and sages are not subject, either from their matrimonial unions being merely platonic, or from the bad example set by Brahmā, who, according to the Vedas, approached his own daughter; we have already had occasion to advert to (p. 51. n. 5). The explanation of the text, however, given by the commentator appears forced, and less natural than the interpretation preferred above.
  [8]: This is the usual account of Dakṣa's marriage, and is that of the Mahābhārata, Adi P. (p. 113), and of the Brāhma Purāṇa, which the Hari Vaṃśa, in the first part, repeats. In another portion, the Puṣkara Māhātmya, however, Dakṣa, it is said, converts half himself into a female, by whom he begets the daughters presently to be noticed: ###. This seems to be merely a new edition of an old story.

1.16 - Man, A Transitional Being, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  thou goest to the Ocean of Heaven, towards the gods; thou makest to meet together the godheads of the planes, the waters that are in the realm of light above the sun and the waters that abide below."
  (III.22.3) Then we will know the joy of both worlds and of all the worlds, Ananda, of the earth and heaven as if they were one: "O

1.16 - PRAYER, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  The savour of wandering in the Ocean of deathless life has rid me of all my asking;
  As the tree is in the seed, so all diseases are in this asking.

1.16 - The Suprarational Ultimate of Life, #The Human Cycle, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  This process of life through a first obscure and confused effort of self-finding is the inevitable result of its beginnings; for life has begun from an involution of the spiritual truth of things in what seems to be its opposite. Spiritual experience tells us that there is a Reality which supports and pervades all things as the Cosmic Self and Spirit, can be discovered by the individual even here in the terrestrial embodiment as his own self and spirit, and is, at its summits and in its essence, an infinite and eternal self-existent Being, Consciousness and Bliss of existence. But what we seem to see as the source and beginning of the material universe is just the contraryit wears to us the aspect of a Void, an infinite of Non-Existence, an indeterminate Inconscient, an insensitive blissless Zero out of which everything has yet to come. When it begins to move, evolve, create, it puts on the appearance of an inconscient Energy which delivers existence out of the Void in the form of an infinitesimal fragmentation, the electronor perhaps some still more impalpable minute unit, a not yet discovered, hardly discoverable infinitesimal,then the atom, the molecule, and out of this fragmentation builds up a formed and concrete universe in the void of its Infinite. Yet we see that this unconscious Energy does at every step the works of a vast and minute Intelligence fixing and combining every possible device to prepare, manage and work out the paradox and miracle of Matter and the awakening of a life and a spirit in Matter; existence grows out of the Void, consciousness emerges and increases out of the Inconscient, an ascending urge towards pleasure, happiness, delight, divine bliss and ecstasy is inexplicably born out of an insensitive Nihil. These phenomena already betray the truth, which we discover when we grow aware in our depths, that the Inconscient is only a mask and within it is the Upanishads Conscient in unconscious things. In the beginning, says the Veda, was the Ocean of inconscience and out of it That One arose into birth by his greatness,by the might of his self-manifesting Energy.
  But the Inconscient, if a mask, is an effective mask of the Spirit; it imposes on the evolving life and soul the law of a difficult emergence. Life and consciousness, no less than Matter, obey in their first appearance the law of fragmentation. Life organises itself physically round the plasm, the cell, psychologically round the small separative fragmentary ego. Consciousness itself has to concentrate its small beginnings in a poor surface formation and hide behind the veil of this limited surface existence the depths and infinities of its own being. It has to grow slowly in an external formulation till it is ready to break the crust between this petty outer figure of ourselves, which we think to be the whole, and the concealed self within us. Even the spiritual being seems to obey this law of fragmentation and manifest as a unit in the whole a spark of itself that evolves into an individual psyche. It is this little ego, this fragmented consciousness, this concealed soul-spark on which is imposed the task of meeting and striving with the forces of the universe, entering into contact with all that seems to it not itself, increasing under the pressure of inner and outer Nature till it can become one with all existence. It has to grow into self-knowledge and world-knowledge, to get within itself and discover that it is a spiritual being, to get outside of itself and discover its larger truth as the cosmic Individual, to get beyond itself and know and live in some supreme Being, Consciousness and Bliss of existence. For this immense task it is equipped only with the instruments of its original Ignorance. Its limited being is the cause of all the difficulty, discord, struggle, division that mars life. The limitation of its consciousness, unable to dominate or assimilate the contacts of the universal Energy, is the cause of all its suffering, pain and sorrow. Its limited power of consciousness formulated in an ignorant will unable to grasp or follow the right law of its life and action is the cause of all its error, wrongdoing and evil. There is no other true cause; for all apparent causes are themselves circumstance and result of this original sin of the being. Only when it rises and widens out of this limited separative consciousness into the oneness of the liberated Spirit, can it escape from these results of its growth out of the Inconscience.

1.17 - M. AT DAKSHINEWAR, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  MASTER: "Referring to a certain place, someone once said to me: 'Nobody sings the name of God there. It has no holy atmosphere.' No sooner did he say this than I perceived that it was God alone who had become all living beings. They appeared as countless bubbles, or reflections in the Ocean of Satchidananda.
  "Again, I find sometimes that living beings are like so many pills made of Indivisible Consciousness. Once I was on my way to Burdwan from Kamarpukur. At one place I ran to the meadow to see how living beings are sustained. I saw ants crawling there. It appeared to me that every place was filled with Consciousness."
  --
  "Brahman is beyond mind and speech. A salt doll entered the Ocean to measure its depth; but it did not return to tell others how deep the Ocean was. It melted in the Ocean itself.
  "The rishis once said to Rma: 'O Rma, sages like Bharadvaja may very well call you an Incarnation of God, but we cannot do that. We adore the Word-Brahman. 3 We do not want the human form of God.' Rma smiled and went away, pleased with their adoration.

1.17 - The Burden of Royalty, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  he is lost in the Ocean of rites and taboos." In the crater of an
  extinct volcano, enclosed on all sides by grassy slopes, lie the

1.17 - The Seven-Headed Thought, Swar and the Dashagwas, #The Secret Of The Veda, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  O Indra, didst make to thrive the Might of Swar (or the Swarsoul, svarn.aram), that rapture ten-rayed and making a light of knowledge (or, shaking the whole being with its force, dasagvam vepayantam) by which thou didst foster the Ocean; that Somaintoxication by which thou didst drive forward the great waters
  (the seven rivers) like chariots to their sea, - that we desire that we may travel on the path of the truth," pantham r.tasya yatave tam mahe (VIII.12.2-3). It is in the power of the Soma that the hill is broken open, the sons of darkness overthrown. This Somawine is the sweetness that comes flowing from the streams of the upper hidden world, it is that which flows in the seven waters, it is that with which the ghr.ta, the clarified butter of the mystic sacrifice, is instinct; it is the honeyed wave which rises out of the Ocean of life. Such images can have only one meaning; it is the divine delight hidden in all existence which, once manifest, supports all life's crowning activities and is the force that finally immortalises the mortal, the amr.tam, ambrosia of the gods.
  But it is especially the Word that the Angirases possess; their seerhood is their most distinguishing characteristic. They are brahman.asah. pitarah. somyasah. . . . r.tavr.dhah. (VI.75.10), the fathers who are full of the Soma and have the word and are therefore increasers of the Truth. Indra in order to impel them on the path joins himself to the chanted expressions of their thought and gives fullness and force to the words of their soul, angirasam ucatha jujus.van brahma tutod gatum is.n.an (II.20.5).

1.18 - M. AT DAKSHINESWAR, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  MASTER: "The guru was the helmsman in that boat. I saw that 'I' and 'you' were two different things. Again I jumped into the Ocean, and was changed into a fish. I found myself swimming joyfully in the Ocean of Satchidananda.
  "These are all deep mysteries. What can you understand through reasoning? You will realize everything when God Himself teaches you. Then you will not lack any knowledge."

1.18 - Mind and Supermind, #The Life Divine, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  6:Mind, first, the chained and hampered sovereign of our human living. Mind in its essence is a consciousness which measures, limits, cuts out forms of things from the indivisible whole and contains them as if each were a separate integer. Even with what exists only as obvious parts and fractions, Mind establishes this fiction of its ordinary commerce that they are things with which it can deal separately and not merely as aspects of a whole. For, even when it knows that they are not things in themselves, it is obliged to deal with them as if they were things in themselves; otherwise it could not subject them to its own characteristic activity. It is this essential characteristic of Mind which conditions the workings of all its operative powers, whether conception, perception, sensation or the dealings of creative thought. It conceives, perceives, senses things as if rigidly cut out from a background or a mass and employs them as fixed units of the material given to it for creation or possession. All its action and enjoyment deal thus with wholes that form part of a greater whole, and these subordinate wholes again are broken up into parts which are also treated as wholes for the particular purposes they serve. Mind may divide, multiply, add, subtract, but it cannot get beyond the limits of this mathematics. If it goes beyond and tries to conceive a real whole, it loses itself in a foreign element; it falls from its own firm ground into the Ocean of the intangible, into the abysms of the infinite where it can neither perceive, conceive, sense nor deal with its subject for creation and enjoyment. For if Mind appears sometimes to conceive, to perceive, to sense or to enjoy with possession the infinite, it is only in seeming and always in a figure of the infinite. What it does thus vaguely possess is simply a formless Vast and not the real spaceless infinite. The moment it tries to deal with that, to possess it, at once the inalienable tendency to delimitation comes in and the Mind finds itself again handling images, forms and words. Mind cannot possess the infinite, it can only suffer it or be possessed by it; it can only lie blissfully helpless under the luminous shadow of the Real cast down on it from planes of existence beyond its reach. The possession of the Infinite cannot come except by an ascent to those supramental planes, nor the knowledge of it except by an inert submission of Mind to the descending messages of the Truth-conscious Reality.
  7:This essential faculty and the essential limitation that accompanies it are the truth of Mind and fix its real nature and action, svabhava and svadharma; here is the mark of the divine fiat assigning it its office in the complete instrumentation of the supreme Maya, - the office determined by that which it is in its very birth from the eternal self-conception of the Self-existent. That office is to translate always infinity into the terms of the finite, to measure off, limit, depiece. Actually it does this in our consciousness to the exclusion of all true sense of the Infinite; therefore Mind is the nodus of the great Ignorance, because it is that which originally divides and distributes, and it has even been mistaken for the cause of the universe and for the whole of the divine Maya. But the divine Maya comprehends Vidya as well as Avidya, the Knowledge as well as the Ignorance. For it is obvious that since the finite is only an appearance of the Infinite, a result of its action, a play of its conception and cannot exist except by it, in it, with it as a background, itself form of that stuff and action of that force, there must be an original consciousness which contains and views both at the same time and is intimately conscious of all the relations of the one with the other. In that consciousness there is no ignorance, because the infinite is known and the finite is not separated from it as an independent reality; but still there is a subordinate process of delimitation, - otherwise no world could exist, - a process by which the ever dividing and reuniting consciousness of Mind, the ever divergent and convergent action of Life and the infinitely divided and self-aggregating substance of Matter come, all by one principle and original act, into phenomenal being. This subordinate process of the eternal Seer and Thinker, perfectly luminous, perfectly aware of Himself and all, knowing well what He does, conscious of the infinite in the finite which He is creating, may be called the divine Mind. And it is obvious that it must be a subordinate and not really a separate working of the Real-Idea, of the Supermind, and must operate through what we have described as the apprehending movement of the Truth-consciousness.

1.19 - Dialogue between Prahlada and his father, #Vishnu Purana, #Vyasa, #Hinduism
  On hearing this, Hiraṇyakaśipu started up from his throne in a fury, and spurned his son on the breast with his foot. Burning with rage, he wrung his hands, and exclaimed, "Ho Viprachitti! ho Rāhu! ho Bali[2]! bind him with strong bands[3], and cast him into the Ocean, or all the regions, the Daityas and Dānavas, will become converts to the doctrines of this silly wretch. Repeatedly prohibited by us, he still persists in the praise of our enemies. Death is the just retribution of the disobedient." The Daityas accordingly bound the prince with strong bands, as their lord had commanded, and threw him into the sea. As he floated on the waters, the Ocean was convulsed throughout its whole extent, and rose in mighty undulations, threatening to submerge the earth. This when Hiraṇyakaśipu observed, he commanded the Daityas to hurl rocks into the sea, and pile them closely on one another, burying beneath their iñcumbent mass him whom fire would not burn, nor weapons pierce, nor serpents bite; whom the pestilential gale could not blast, nor poison nor magic spirits nor incantations destroy; who fell from the loftiest heights unhurt; who foiled the elephants of the spheres: a son of depraved heart, whose life was a perpetual curse. "Here," he cried, "since he cannot die, here let him live for thousands of years at the bottom of the Ocean, overwhelmed by mountains. Accordingly the Daityas and Dānavas hurled upon Prahlāda, whilst in the great ocean, ponderous rocks, and piled them over him for many thousand miles: but he, still with mind undisturbed, thus offered daily praise to Viṣṇu, lying at the bottom of the sea, under the mountain heap. "Glory to thee, god of the lotus eye: glory to thee, most excellent of spiritual things: glory to thee, soul of all worlds: glory to thee, wielder of the sharp discus: glory to the best of Brahmans; to the friend of Brahmans and of kine; to Kṛṣṇa, the preserver of the world: to Govinda be glory. To him who, as Brahmā, creates the universe; who in its existence is its preserver; be praise. To thee, who at the end of the Kalpa takest the form of Rudra; to thee, who art triform; be adoration. Thou, Achyuta, art the gods, Yakṣas, demons, saints, serpents, choristers and dancers of heaven, goblins, evil spirits, men, animals, birds, insects, reptiles, plants, and stones, earth, water, fire, sky, wind, sound, touch, taste, colour, flavour, mind, intellect, soul, time, and the qualities of nature: thou art all these, and the chief object of them all. Thou art knowledge and ignorance, truth and falsehood, poison and ambrosia. Thou art the performance and discontinuance of acts[4]: thou art the acts which the Vedas enjoin: thou art the enjoyer of the fruit of all acts, and the means by which they are accomplished. Thou, Viṣṇu, who art the soul of all, art the fruit of all acts of piety. Thy universal diffusion, indicating might and goodness, is in me, in others, in all creatures, in all worlds. Holy ascetics meditate on thee: pious priests sacrifice to thee. Thou alone, identical with the gods and the fathers of mankind, receivest burnt-offerings and oblations[5]. The universe is thy intellectual form[6]; whence proceeded thy subtile form, this world: thence art thou all subtile elements and elementary beings, and the subtile principle, that is called soul, within them. Hence the supreme soul of all objects, distinguished as subtile or gross, which is imperceptible, and which cannot be conceived, is even a form of thee. Glory be to thee, Puruṣottama; and glory to that imperishable form which, soul of all, is another manifestation[7] of thy might, the asylum of all qualities, existing in all creatures. I salute her, the supreme goddess, who is beyond the senses; whom the mind, the tongue, cannot define; who is to be distinguished alone by the wisdom of the truly wise. Om! salutation to Vāsudeva: to him who is the eternal lord; he from whom nothing is distinct; he who is distinct from all. Glory be to the great spirit again and again: to him who is without name or shape; who sole is to be known by adoration; whom, in the forms manifested in his descents upon earth, the dwellers in heaven adore; for they behold not his inscrutable nature. I glorify the supreme deity Viṣṇu, the universal witness, who seated internally, beholds the good and ill of all. Glory to that Viṣṇu from whom this world is not distinct. May he, ever to be meditated upon as the beginning of the universe, have compassion upon me: may he, the supporter of all, in whom every thing is warped and woven[8], undecaying, imperishable, have compassion upon me. Glory, again and again, to that being to whom all returns, from whom all proceeds; who is all, and in whom all things are: to him whom I also am; for he is every where; and through whom all things are from me. I am all things: all things are in me, who am everlasting. I am undecayable, ever enduring, the receptacle of the spirit of the supreme. Brahma is my name; the supreme soul, that is before all things, that is after the end of all. ootnotes and references:
  [1]: These are the four Upāyas, 'means of success,' specified in the Amera-koṣa.

1.19 - GOD IS NOT MOCKED, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  ("Wherefore, in the eternal justice, such sight as your earth receives is engulfed, like the eye in the sea; for though by the shore it can see the bottom, in the Ocean it cannot see it; yet none the less the bottom is there, but the depth hides it.") Love is the plummet as well as the astrolabe of Gods mysteries, and the pure in heart can see far down into the depths of the divine justice, to catch a glimpse, not indeed of the details of the cosmic process, but at least of its principle and nature. These insights permit them to say, with Juliana of Norwich, that all shall be well, that, in spite of time, all is well, and that the problem of evil has its solution in the eternity, which men can, if they so desire, experience, but can never describe.
  But, you urge, if men sin from the necessity of their nature, they are excusable; you do not explain, however, what you would infer from this fact. Is it perhaps that God will be prevented from growing angry with them? Or is it rather that they have deserved that blessedness which consists in the knowledge and love of God? If you mean the former, I altogether agree that God does not grow angry and that all things happen by his decree. But I deny that, for this reason, all men ought to be happy. Surely men may be excusable and nevertheless miss happiness, and be tormented in many ways. A horse is excusable for being a horse and not a man; but nevertheless he must needs be a horse and not a man. One who goes mad from the bite of a dog is excusable; yet it is right that he should the of suffocation. So, too, he who cannot rule his passions, nor hold them in check out of respect for the law, while he may be excusable on the ground of weakness, is incapable of enjoying conformity of spirit and knowledge and love of God; and he is lost inevitably.

1.19 - THE MASTER AND HIS INJURED ARM, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  Hasten to Sankara, the Ocean of Heavenly Wisdom; Obtain from Him the love of God, the pure love praised by devotees,
  Which snaps in twain the shackles that bind you to the world.
  --
  Addressing Trailokya, the Master said: "Ah! How touching your songs are! They are genuine. Only he who has gone to the Ocean can fetch its water."
  Trailokya sang again:

1.200-1.224 Talks, #Talks, #Sri Ramana Maharshi, #Hinduism
  Such contemplation is again a mere word. How is that to be contemplated unless it is divided (into the contemplator and the contemplated). When undivided, how is contemplation possible? What function can Infinity have? Do we say that a river after its discharge into the Ocean has become an ocean-like river? Why should we then speak of contemplation which has become unbroken, as being that of unbroken Infinity? The statement must be understood in the spirit in which it is made. It signifies the merging into the Infinite.
  Self-Illumination or Self-Realisation is similar to it. The Self is ever shining. What does this I-illumination mean then? The expression is an implied admission of mind function.

12.02 - The Stress of the Spirit, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The material universe makes one single block of reality, homogeneous and indivisible. Modern knowledge has proved the fact to the hilt. It is one continuous extension like the Ocean's rippling wet sheet. If you pull at one point the tension is felt in the whole at every other point. That is Einstein's gravitational field constituting the universe: a change of disposition at one point changes the disposition of the whole universe. The very character of this world is its rigorous determinism: the part is absolutely and completely a portion and parcel of the whole. Somewhat paradoxically one might say that the part is the whole, nothing but the whole, only on a reduced scale.
   Viewed in this light all human endeavour, its achievements and realisations form a single collective activity: it is one force, one energy realising itself in and through many vehicles and instruments. Not even man's mental activity that seems so free and autonomous is outside the compass of the universal gravitational field where everything is appointed and determined in a compact tensile global unity.

12.06 - The Hero and the Nymph, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   This cry almost verges on King Lear's heart-rending frantic yell: "Blow, winds and crack your cheeks! rage! blow!"2 relieved, one may say in Kalidasa, by his sheer poetry but in Shakespeare also not less so, although in a different hue and tune. This tumult of the soul, the raging raving wild thing that man becomesthis seems to be, in Kalidasa, the price that mortality has to pay for a touch of divinityit is the churning of the Ocean that yields at last immortality. It may be suggested here that the queen is a foil, a hark back to wisdom and poise, to steadiness and normalcy. She symbolises also the consent of the mere human to the divine Dispensation.
   A Shakespearean tragedy Kalidasa avoids by finding a way out of the impassea happy marriage between heaven and earth is possible if with heaven agreeing to come down upon earth, earth too on its side agrees to go up to heaven. The heavenly Bride can stay here on earth as companion to Pururavas only if Pururavas agrees to go up to heaven, consents to take up the gods' work.

1.20 - RULES FOR HOUSEHOLDERS AND MONKS, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  "'What will you gain', some sages ask, 'by merely hearing this sound?' You hear the roar of the Ocean from a distance. By following the roar you can reach the Ocean. As long as there is the roar, there must also be the Ocean. By following the trail of Om you attain Brahman, of which the Word is the symbol. That Brahman has been described by the Vedas as the ultimate goal. But such vision is not possible as long as you are conscious of your ego. A man realizes Brahman only when he feels neither 'I' nor 'you', neither 'one' nor 'many'.
  "Think of the sun and of ten jars filled with water. The sun is reflected in each jar. At first you see one real sun and ten reflected ones. If you break nine of the jars, there will remain only the real sun and one reflection. Each jar represents a jiva. Following the reflection one can find the real sun. Through the individual soul one can reach the Supreme Soul. Through spiritual discipline the individual soul can get the vision of the Supreme Soul. What remains when the last jar is broken cannot be described.
  --
  Hasten to Sankara, the Ocean of Heavenly Wisdom; Obtain from Him the love of God, the pure love praised by devotees,
  Which snaps in twain the shackles that bind you to the world.

1.20 - The Fourth Bolgia Soothsayers. Amphiaraus, Tiresias, Aruns, Manto, Eryphylus, Michael Scott, Guido Bonatti, and Asdente. Virgil reproaches Dante's Pity., #The Divine Comedy, #Dante Alighieri, #Christianity
  Touches the Ocean-wave, Cain and the thorns,
  And yesternight the moon was round already;

1.20 - Visnu appears to Prahlada, #Vishnu Purana, #Vyasa, #Hinduism
  THUS meditating upon Viṣṇu, as identical with his own spirit, Prahlāda became as one with him, and finally regarded himself as the divinity: he forgot entirely his own individuality, and was conscious of nothing else than his being the inexhaustible, eternal, supreme soul; and in consequence of the efficacy of this conviction of identity, the imperishable Viṣṇu, whose essence is wisdom, became present in his heart, which was wholly purified from sin. As soon as, through the force of his contemplation, Prahlāda had become one with Viṣṇu, the bonds with which he was bound burst instantly asunder; the Ocean was violently uplifted; and the monsters of the deep were alarmed; earth with all her forests and mountains trembled; and the prince, putting aside the rocks which the demons had piled Upon him, came forth from out the main. When he beheld the outer world again, and contemplated earth and heaven, he remembered who he was, and recognised himself to be Prahlāda; and again he hymned Puruṣottama, who is without beginning or end; his mind being steadily and undeviatingly addressed to the object of his prayers, and his speech, thoughts, and acts being firmly under control. "Om! glory to the end of all: to thee, lord, who art subtile and substantial; mutable and immutable; perceptible and imperceptible; divisible and indivisible; indefinable and definable; the subject of attributes, and void of attributes; abiding in qualities, though they abide not in thee; morphous and amorphous; minute and vast; visible and invisible; hideousness and beauty; ignorance and wisdom; cause and effect; existence and non-existence; comprehending all that is good and evil; essence of perishable and imperishable elements; asylum of undeveloped rudiments. Oh thou who art both one and many, Vāsudeva, first cause of all; glory be unto thee. Oh thou who art large and small, manifest and hidden; who art all beings, and art not all beings; and from whom, although distinct from universal cause, the universe proceeds: to thee, Puruṣottama, be all glory."
  Whilst with mind intent on Viṣṇu, he thus pronounced his praises, the divinity, clad in yellow robes, suddenly appeared before him. Startled at the sight, with hesitating speech Prahlāda pronounced repeated salutations to Viṣṇu, and said, "Oh thou who removest all worldly grief, Keśava, be propitious unto me; again sanctify me, Achyuta, by thy sight." The deity replied, "I am pleased with the faithful attachment thou hast shown to me: demand from me, Prahlāda, whatever thou desirest." Prahlāda replied, "In all the thousand births through which I may be doomed to pass, may my faith in thee, Achyuta, never know decay; may passion, as fixed as that which the worldly-minded feel for sensual pleasures, ever animate my heart, always devoted unto thee." Bhagavān answered, "Thou hast already devotion unto me, and ever shalt have it: now choose some boon, whatever is in thy wish." Prahlāda then said, "I have been hated, for that I assiduously proclaimed thy praise: do thou, oh lord, pardon in my father this sin that he Bath committed. Weapons have been hurled against me; I have been thrown into the flames; I have been bitten by venomous snakes; and poison has been mixed with my food; I have been bound and cast into the sea; and heavy rocks have been heaped upon me: but all this, and whatever ill beside has been wrought against me; whatever wickedness has been done to me, because I put my faith in thee; all, through thy mercy, has been suffered by me unharmed: and do thou therefore free my father from this iniquity." To this application Viṣṇu replied, "All this shall be unto thee, through my favour: but I give thee another boon: demand it, son of the Asura." Prahlāda answered and said, "All my desires, oh lord, have been fulfilled by the boon that thou hast granted, that my faith in thee shall never know decay. Wealth, virtue, love, are as nothing; for even liberation is in his reach whose faith is firm in thee, root of the universal world." Viṣṇu said, "Since thy heart is filled immovably with trust in me, thou shalt, through my blessing, attain freedom from existence." Thus saying, Viṣṇu vanished from his sight; and Prahlāda repaired to his father, and bowed down before him. His father kissed him on the forehead[1], and embraced him, and shed tears, and said, "Dost thou live, my son?" And the great Asura repented of his former cruelty, and treated him with kindness: and Prahlāda, fulfilling his duties like any other youth, continued diligent in the service of his preceptor and his father. After his father had been put to death by Viṣṇu in the form of the man-lion[2], Prahlāda became the sovereign of the Daityas; and possessing the splendours of royalty consequent upon his piety, exercised extensive sway, and was blessed with a numerous progeny. At the expiration of an authority which was the reward of his meritorious acts, he was freed from the consequences of moral merit or demerit, and obtained, through meditation on the deity, final exemption from existence.

1.21 - A DAY AT DAKSHINESWAR, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  MASTER: "It is a spontaneous sound constantly going on by itself. It is the sound of the Pranava, Om. It originates in the Supreme Brahman and is heard by yogis. People immersed in worldliness do not hear it. A yogi alone knows that this sound originates both from his navel and from the Supreme Brahman resting on the Ocean of Milk."
  Reincarnation
  --
  "According to the Vednta, Brahman alone is real and all else is my, dreamlike and unsubstantial. The ego, like a stick, lies across the Ocean of Satchidananda. (To M.) Listen to what I am saying. When this ego is taken away, there remains only one undivided Ocean of Satchidananda. But as long as the stick of ego remains, there is an appearance of two: here is one part of the water and there another part. Attaining the Knowledge of Brahman one is established in samdhi. Then the ego is effaced.
  "But Sankaracharya retained the 'ego of Knowledge' in order to teach men.
  --
  What is this divine intoxication? In this state a man forgets the world. He also forgets his own body, which is so dear to all. Chaitanya had this intoxication. He plunged into the Ocean not knowing that it was the Ocean. He dashed himself again and again on the ground. He was not aware of hunger, of thirst, or of sleep. He was not at all conscious of any such thing as his body."
  All at once Sri Ramakrishna exclaimed, "Ah, Chaitanya!" and stood up.
  --
  Vaishnavcharan used to say that Gaurnga was like a bubble in the Ocean of Undivided Consciousness.
  (To the elder Gopal) "Do you intend to go on a pilgrimage now?"
  --
  "He also tells us a parable. Once a bird sat on the mast of a ship. When the ship sailed through the mouth of the Ganges into the 'black waters' of the Ocean, the bird failed to notice the fact. When it finally became aware of the Ocean, it left the mast and flew north in search of land. But it found no limit to the water and so returned. After resting awhile it flew south. There too it found no limit to the water. Panting for breath the bird returned to the mast. Again, after resting awhile, it flew east and then west. Finding no limit to the Water in any direction, at last it settled down on the mast of the ship."
  MASTER (to the elder Gopal and the other devotees): "As long as a man feels that God is 'there', he is ignorant. But he attains Knowledge when he feels that God is 'here'.

1.21 - The Ascent of Life, #The Life Divine, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  0:Let the path of the Word lead to the godheads, towards the Waters by the working of the Mind. . . .1 O Flame, thou goest to the Ocean of Heaven, towards the gods; thou makest to meet together the godheads of the planes, the waters that are in the realm of light above the sun and the waters that abide below.2
  The Lord of Delight conquers the third status; he maintains and governs according to the Soul of universality; like a hawk, a kite he settles on the vessel and uplifts it, a finder of the Light he manifests the fourth status and cleaves to the Ocean that is the billowing of those waters.3
  Thrice Vishnu paced and set his step uplifted out of the primal dust; three steps he has paced, the Guardian, the Invincible, and from beyond he upholds their laws. Scan the workings of Vishnu and see from whence he has manifested their laws. That is his highest pace which is seen ever by the seers like an eye extended in heaven; that the illumined, the awakened kindle into a blaze, even Vishnu's step supreme. . . .4 Rig Veda.

1.23 - FESTIVAL AT SURENDRAS HOUSE, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  M: "Yes, sir, that is true. Chaitanya, too, experienced a similar feeling. He mistook a forest for the sacred grove of Vrindvan, and the dark water of the Ocean for the blue Jamuna"
  MASTER: "Ah! If anyone has but a particle of such prema! What yearning! What love!
  --
  (To Pratap): "You don't have to perpetuate Keshab's name. Remember that he achieved all his success through the will of God. Through the divine will his work was established, and through the divine will it is disintegrating. What can you do about it? Now it is your bounden duty to give your entire mind to God, to plunge deep into the Ocean of His Love."
  Saying these words the Master sang in his sweet voice: Dive deep, O mind, dive deep in the Ocean of God's Beauty; If you descend to the uttermost depths,
  There you will find the gem of Love.
  --
  The Master continued, addressing Pratap: "Did you listen to the song? You have had enough of lectures and quarrels. Now dive deep into the Ocean of God. There is no fear of death from plunging into this Ocean, for this is the Ocean of Immortality. Don't think that this will make you lose your head. Never for a moment harbour the idea that by thinking too much of God one becomes insane. Once I said to Narendra"
  PRATAP: "Who is Narendra, sir?"
  MASTER: "Oh, never mind. There is a young man of that name. I said to Narendra: 'Look here, my boy. God is the Ocean of Bliss; Don't you want to plunge into this Ocean?
  Suppose there is a cup of syrup and you are a fly. Where will you sit to sip the syrup?'
  --
  said I. 'Why should you sit on the edge?' He replied, 'If I go far into the syrup, I shall be drowned and lose my life.' Then I said to him: 'But, my child, there is no such fear in the Ocean of Satchidananda. It is the Ocean of Immortality. By plunging into it a man does not die; he becomes immortal. Man does not lose his consciousness by being mad about God.
  Knowledge and ignorance

1.240 - 1.300 Talks, #Talks, #Sri Ramana Maharshi, #Hinduism
  There is no real going into or coming from it. Becoming aware of that is samadhi. An ignorant man cannot remain long in sushupti because he is forced by nature to emerge from it. His ego is not dead and it will rise up again. But the wise man attempts to crush it in its source. It rises up again and again for him too impelled by nature, i.e., prarabdha. That is, both in Jnani and ajnani, ego is sprouting forth, but with this difference, namely the ajnani's ego when it rises up is quite ignorant of its source, or he is not aware of his sushupti in the dream and jagrat states; whereas a Jnani when his ego rises up enjoys his transcendental experience with this ego keeping his lakshya (aim) always on its source. This ego is not dangerous: it is like the skeleton of a burnt rope: in this form it is ineffective. By constantly keeping our aim on our source, our ego is dissolved in its source. like a doll of salt in the Ocean.
  D.: Sri Ramakrishna says that nirvikalpa samadhi cannot last longer than twenty-one days. If persisted in, the person dies. Is it so?

1.240 - Talks 2, #Talks, #Sri Ramana Maharshi, #Hinduism
  There is no real going into or coming from it. Becoming aware of that is samadhi. An ignorant man cannot remain long in sushupti because he is forced by nature to emerge from it. His ego is not dead and it will rise up again. But the wise man attempts to crush it in its source. It rises up again and again for him too impelled by nature, i.e., prarabdha. That is, both in Jnani and ajnani, ego is sprouting forth, but with this difference, namely the ajnanis ego when it rises up is quite ignorant of its source, or he is not aware of his sushupti in the dream and jagrat states; whereas a Jnani when his ego rises up enjoys his transcendental experience with this ego keeping his lakshya (aim) always on its source. This ego is not dangerous: it is like the skeleton of a burnt rope: in this form it is ineffective. By constantly keeping our aim on our source, our ego is dissolved in its source. like a doll of salt in the Ocean.
  D.: Sri Ramakrishna says that nirvikalpa samadhi cannot last longer than twenty-one days. If persisted in, the person dies. Is it so?
  --
  The puranas which record this incident have also said that Siva had previously saved the Devas and the universe by consuming the poison halahala at the time of churning the Ocean of milk. He, who could save the world from the deadly poison and lead the sages to emancipation, had also wandered nude amongst their women. Their actions are incomprehensible to ordinary intellects. One must be a
  Jnani to understand a Jnani or Isvara.
  --
  Consider what happens when a stone is thrown up. It leaves its source and is projected up, tries to come down and is always in motion until it regains its source, where it is at rest. So also the waters of the Ocean evaporate, form clouds which are moved by winds, condense into water, fall as rain and the waters roll down the hill in streams and rivers, until they reach their original source, the Ocean, reaching which they are at peace. Thus, you see, wherever there is a sense of separateness from the source there is agitation and movement until the sense of separateness is lost. So it is with yourself. Now that you identify yourself with the body you think that you are separate from the Spirit - the true
  Self. You must regain your source before the false identity ceases and you are happy.
  --
  Theosophical Society as bright lights within the Ocean of light which is nirvana. He asked Sri Bhagavan how it could be possible, considering the Advaitic teaching that the nirvanic experience is the same as that of the pure consciousness of Being.
  M.: Nirvana is Perfection. In the Perfect State there is neither subject nor object; there is nothing to see, nothing to feel, nothing to know.

1.24 - PUNDIT SHASHADHAR, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  Saying this, the Master began to sing in an ecstasy of love for God: Dive deep, O mind, dive deep in the Ocean of God's Beauty; If you descend to the uttermost depths,
  There you will find the gem of Love. . . .
  The Master continued: "One does not die if one sinks in this Ocean. This is the Ocean of Immortality. Once I said to Narendra: 'God is the Ocean of Bliss. Tell me if you want to plunge into It. Just imagine there is some syrup in a cup and that you have become a fly. Now tell me where you will sit to sip the syrup.' Narendra answered: 'I will, sit on the edge of the cup and stretch out my neck to drink, because I am sure to die if I go far into the cup.' Then I said to him: 'But my child, this is the Ocean of Satchidananda.
  There is no fear of death in it. This is the Ocean of Immortality. Only ignorant people say that one should not have an excess of devotion and divine love. How foolish! Can there be any excess of divine love?'
  (To the pundit) "Therefore I say to you, dive into the Ocean of Satchidananda. Nothing will ever worry you if you but realize God. Then you will get His commission to teach people.
  Many paths to realize God
  "There are innumerable pathways leading to the Ocean of Immortality. The essential thing is to reach the Ocean. It doesn't matter which path you follow. Imagine that there is a reservoir containing the Elixir of Immortality. You will be immortal if a few drops of the Elixir somehow get into your mouth. You may get into the reservoir either by jumping into it, or by being pushed into it from behind, or by slowly walking down the steps. The effect is one and the same. You will become immortal by tasting a drop of that Elixir.
  Three yogas explained by Master "Innumerable are the ways that lead to God. There are the paths of jnna, of karma, and of bhakti. If you are sincere, you will attain God in the end, whichever path you follow. Roughly speaking, there are three kinds of yoga: jnanayoga, karma yoga, and bhaktiyoga.

1.25 - ADVICE TO PUNDIT SHASHADHAR, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  MASTER: "Yes. Once a ship sailed into the Ocean. Suddenly its iron joints, nails, and screws fell out. The ship was passing a magnetic hill, and so all its iron was loosened.
  "I used to go to Krishnakishore's house. Once, when I was there, he said to me, 'Why do you chew betel-leaf?' I said: 'It is my sweet pleasure. I shall chew betel-leaf, look at my face in the mirror, and dance naked among a thousand girls.' Krishnakishore's wife scolded him and said: 'What have you said to Ramakrishna? You don't know how to talk to people.'
  --
  "The rishis of old had timid natures. They were easily frightened. Do you know their attitude? It was this: 'Let me somehow get my own salvation; who cares for others?' A hollow piece of drift-wood somehow manages to float; but it sinks if even a bird sits on it. But Nrada and sages of his kind are like a huge log that not only can float across to the other shore but can carry many animals and other creatures as well. A steamship itself crosses the Ocean and also carries people across.
  The vijnni is fearless and joyous
  --
  "The worldly man's ego, the 'ignorant ego', the 'unripe ego', is like a thick stick. It divides, as it were, the water of the Ocean of Satchidananda. But the 'servant ego', the 'child ego', the 'ego of Knowledge', is like a line on the water. One clearly sees that there is only one expanse of water. The dividing line makes it appear that the water has two parts, but one clearly sees that in reality there is only one expanse of water.
  "Sankaracharya kept the 'ego of Knowledge' in order to teach people. God keeps in many people the 'ego of a Jnni' or the 'ego of a bhakta' even after they have attained Brahmajnana. Hanuman, after realizing God in both His Personal and His Impersonal aspect, cherished toward God the attitude of a servant, a devotee. He said to Rma: 'O
  --
  "I understand that the Bhagavata also contains some statements like that. I hear that it is said there that trying to cross the Ocean of the world without accepting Krishna as the Ideal Deity is like trying to cross a great sea by holding the tail of a dog. Each sect magnifies its own view.
  "The Saktas, too, try to belittle the Vaishnavas. The Vaishnavas say that Krishna alone is the Helmsman to take one across the Ocean of the world. The Saktas retort: 'Oh, yes!
  We agree to that. Our Divine Mother is the Empress of the Universe. Why should She bother about a ferryboat? Therefore She has engaged that fellow Krishna for the purpose.' (All laugh.)

1.26 - FESTIVAL AT ADHARS HOUSE, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  "When the Kundalini rises to the Sahasrara and the mind goes into samdhi, the aspirant loses all consciousness of the outer world. He can no longer retain his physical body. If milk is poured into his mouth, it runs out again. In that state the life-breath lingers for twenty-one days and then passes out. Entering the 'black waters' of the Ocean, the ship never comes back. But the Isvarakotis, such as the Incarnations of God, can come down from this state of samdhi. They can descend from this exalted state because they like to live in the company of devotees and enjoy the love of God. God retains in them the 'ego of Knowledge' or the 'ego of Devotion' so that they may teach men. Their minds move between the sixth and the seventh planes. They run a boat-race back and forth, as it were, between these two planes.
  Keeping individuality after samdhi
  --
  "Hanuman kept the 'servant ego' after realizing God in both His Personal and His Impersonal aspects. He thought of himself as the servant of God. The great sages, such as Nrada, Sanaka, Sananda, Sanatana, and Sanatkumra, after attaining the Knowledge of Brahman, kept the 'servant ego' and the 'ego of Devotion'. They are like big steamships, which not only cross the Ocean themselves but carry many passengers to the other shore.
  Two classes of Paramahamsas
  --
  Dive deep, O mind, dive deep in the Ocean of God's Beauty; If you descend to the uttermost depths,
  There you will find the gem of Love. . . .

1.26 - The Ascending Series of Substance, #The Life Divine, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Like a hawk, a kite He settles on the Vessel and upbears it; in His stream of movement He discovers the Rays, for He goes bearing his weapons: He cleaves to the Ocean surge of the waters; a great King, He declares the fourth status. Like a mortal purifying his body, like a war-horse galloping to the conquest of riches He pours calling through all the sheath and enters these vessels. Rig Veda.2
  1:IF WE consider what it is that most represents to us the materiality of Matter, we shall see that it is its aspects of solidity, tangibility, increasing resistance, firm response to the touch of Sense. Substance seems more truly material and real in proportion as it presents to us a solid resistance and by virtue of that resistance a durability of sensible form on which our consciousness can dwell; in proportion as it is more subtle, less densely resistant and enduringly seizable by the sense, it appears to us less material. This attitude of our ordinary consciousness towards Matter is a symbol of the essential object for which Matter has been created. Substance passes into the material status in order that it may present to the consciousness which has to deal with it durable, firmly seizable images on which the mind can rest and base its operations and which the Life can handle with at least a relative surety of permanence in the form upon which it works. Therefore in the ancient Vedic formula Earth, type of the more solid states of substance, was accepted as the symbolic name of the material principle. Therefore, too, touch or contact is for us the essential basis of Sense; all other physical senses, taste, smell, hearing, sight are based upon a series of more and more subtle and indirect contacts between the percipient and the perceived. Equally, in the Sankhya classification of the five elemental states of Substance from ether to earth, we see that their characteristic is a constant progression from the more subtle to the less subtle so that at the summit we have the subtle vibrations of the ethereal and at the base the grosser density of the earthly or solid elemental condition. Matter therefore is the last stage known to us in the progress of pure substance towards a basis of cosmic relation in which the first word shall be not spirit but form, and form in its utmost possible development of concentration, resistance, durably gross image, mutual impenetrability, - the culminating point of distinction, separation and division. This is the intention and character of the material universe; it is the formula of accomplished divisibility.

1.26 - The Eighth Bolgia Evil Counsellors. Ulysses and Diomed. Ulysses' Last Voyage., #The Divine Comedy, #Dante Alighieri, #Christianity
  It did not rise above the Ocean floor.
  Five times rekindled and as many quenched

1.27 - AT DAKSHINESWAR, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  In that One who alone exists and who is our sole eternal Support, we seek, refuge, The self-dependent Lord, the Vessel of Safety in the Ocean of existence.
  Sri Ramakrishna listened to the hymn with folded hands. After it was sung he saluted Brahman; the devotees did likewise.

1.300 - 1.400 Talks, #Talks, #Sri Ramana Maharshi, #Hinduism
  The puranas which record this incident have also said that Siva had previously saved the Devas and the universe by consuming the poison halahala at the time of churning the Ocean of milk. He, who could save the world from the deadly poison and lead the sages to emancipation, had also wandered nude amongst their women. Their actions are incomprehensible to ordinary intellects. One must be a
  Jnani to understand a Jnani or Isvara."
  --
  Consider what happens when a stone is thrown up. It leaves its source and is projected up, tries to come down and is always in motion until it regains its source, where it is at rest. So also the waters of the Ocean evaporate, form clouds which are moved by winds, condense into water, fall as rain and the waters roll down the hill in streams and rivers, until they reach their original source, the Ocean, reaching which they are at peace. Thus, you see, wherever there is a sense of separateness from the source there is agitation and movement until the sense of separateness is lost. So it is with yourself. Now that you identify yourself with the body you think that you are separate from the Spirit - the true
  Self. You must regain your source before the false identity ceases and you are happy.

1.30 - Concerning the linking together of the supreme trinity among the virtues., #The Ladder of Divine Ascent, #Saint John of Climacus, #unset
  6. God is love. So he who wishes to define this, tries with bleary eyes to measure the sand in the Ocean.
  7. Love, by reason of its nature, is a resemblance to God, as far as that is possible for mortals; in its activity it is inebriation of the soul; and by its distinctive property it is a fountain of faith, an abyss of patience, a sea of humility.

1.3.2.01 - I. The Entire Purpose of Yoga, #Essays Divine And Human, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Delight in Ananda is pure, unmixed, one & yet multitudinous. Under the conditions of mind, life & body it becomes divided, limited, confused & misdirected and owing to shocks of unequal forces & uneven distribution of Ananda subject to the duality of positive & negative movements, grief & joy, pain & pleasure. Our business is to dissolve these dualities by breaking down their cause & plunge ourselves into the Ocean of divine bliss, one, multitudinous, evenly distributed (sama), which takes delight from all things & recoils painfully from none.
  In brief, we have to replace dualities by unity, egoism by divine consciousness, ignorance by divine wisdom, thought by divine knowledge, weakness, struggle & effort by self-contented divine force, pain & false pleasure by divine bliss. This is called in the language of Christ bringing down the kingdom of heaven on earth, or in modern language, realising & effectuating God in the world.

1.3 - Mundaka Upanishads, #Kena and Other Upanishads, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  9. From Him are the Oceans and all these mountains and from
  Him flow rivers of all forms, and from Him are all plants,
  --
  8. As rivers in their flowing reach their home12 in the Ocean
  and cast off their names and forms, even so one who knows

1.400 - 1.450 Talks, #Talks, #Sri Ramana Maharshi, #Hinduism
  Theosophical Society as bright lights within the Ocean of light which is nirvana. He asked Sri Bhagavan how it could be possible, considering the Advaitic teaching that the nirvanic experience is the same as that of the pure consciousness of Being.
  M.: Nirvana is Perfection. In the Perfect State there is neither subject nor object; there is nothing to see, nothing to feel, nothing to know.

1.439, #Talks, #Sri Ramana Maharshi, #Hinduism
  D.: Yes, I surrender. You say I must dive into the Ocean of the Self like a pearl-diver into the sea.
  M.: Because you are now thinking that you are out of the Ocean of
  Consciousness.
  --
  M.: Just as a river does not continue its flow after its discharge into the Ocean, so also a person loses all movements after he merges in the Self.
  Talk 555.
  --
  Silence is the Ocean in which all the rivers of all the religions discharge themselves. So says Thayumanavar. He also adds that the Vedic religion is the only one which combines both philosophy and religion.
  16th December, 1938

1.450 - 1.500 Talks, #Talks, #Sri Ramana Maharshi, #Hinduism
  D.: Yes, I surrender. You say I must dive into the Ocean of the Self like a pearl-diver into the sea.
  463
  --
  M.: Because you are now thinking that you are out of the Ocean of
  Consciousness.

1.550 - 1.600 Talks, #Talks, #Sri Ramana Maharshi, #Hinduism
  M.: Just as a river does not continue its flow after its discharge into the Ocean, so also a person loses all movements after he merges in the Self.
  535
  --
  Silence is the Ocean in which all the rivers of all the religions discharge themselves. So says Thayumanavar. He also adds that the Vedic religion is the only one which combines both philosophy and religion.
  16th December, 1938

17.02 - Hymn to the Sun, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   From Her the Oceans flow out everywhere; by that the four directions live their life.
   From there flow out that which does not flow; based upon that the universe lives its life. [42]

17.06 - Hymn of the Supreme Goddess, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   I have given birth to the Father, whose head is my birthplacein the waters, in the Ocean. From there I have entered into the worlds and have established myself wide and I touch with my body the far heaven.[7]
   I rush like the wind as I drive all the worlds. That reaches beyond the heavens, beyond this earth,such is the greatness that has manifested.[8]

18.05 - Ashram Poets, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Is it the stream? Is it the Ocean vast?
   Robi Gupta

19.09 - On Evil, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Neither in the sky, nor in the depths of the Ocean, nor within the mountain cave is there a spot in the whole world where one can escape one's evil deeds.
   [13]
   Neither in the sky, nor in the depths of the Ocean, nor within the mountain cave is there a spot where Death cannot assail.
   ***

19.25 - The Bhikkhu, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Cut out the five,1 conquer the other five.2 Concentrate on the five others.3 The Bhikkhu who is thus freed in a fivefold way is said to have crossed the Ocean waters.
   [12]

1953-10-14, #Questions And Answers 1953, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There comes a time when all these notions appear so childish! And this happens solely because one is shut up within oneself. With this consciousness which is your own, which is like a grain of sand in the infinite vastness, you want to know and judge the infinite? It is impossible. You must first of all come out of yourself, and then unite with the infinite and only afterwards can you begin to understand what it is, not before. You project your consciousness what you are, the thoughts you have, the capacity of understanding you haveyou project this upon the Divine and then say: That is all wrong. I quite understand! But there is no possibility of knowing unless you identify yourself. I do not see how, for example, a drop of water could tell you what the Ocean is like. Thats how it is.
   When one takes up the human body, one accepts along with it a mass of these general suggestions, race ideas, race feelings of mankind, associations, attractions, repulsions, fears.

1955-07-20 - The Impersonal Divine - Surrender to the Divine brings perfect freedom - The Divine gives Himself - The principle of the inner dimensions - The paths of aspiration and surrender - Linear and spherical paths and realisations, #Questions And Answers 1955, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  I cant speak of the whole and the part, because theres no division any longer. Its not like that, its not that. But it is the quality of the approach, so to say, which is different. It is like saying that a perfect identification with one drop of water would make you know what the Ocean is and what a perfect identification not only with the Ocean but with all possible oceans. And yet with a perfect identification with one drop of water one could know the Ocean in its essence, and in the other way one could know the Ocean not only in its essence but in its totality. Something like that I am trying to express it It is very difficult but its like that, there is something, there is a difference It could be said that all that was individualised preserves at once the virtue of individuality and what might be called in a certain sense the limitations necessary to this individuality, when one relies only on his personal strength. In the other case one can benefit by the virtues of individuality without being under its limitations. This is almost philosophy, so its no longer very clear. But (laughing) thats all I can say.
  Nothing else? No?

1970 01 08, #On Thoughts And Aphorisms, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   278There is no disturbance in the depths of the Ocean, but above there is the joyous thunder of its shouting and its racing shoreward; so is it with the liberated soul in the midst of violent action. The soul does not act; it only breathes out from itself overwhelming action.
   This tells us again that That which causes action, the Consciousness and Power which are manifested in action, are quite different from the individuals who carry it out materially and who think in their ignorance that they are the originators of action.

1970 02 17, #On Thoughts And Aphorisms, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   340Reaction perfects and hastens progress by increasing and purifying the force within it. This is what the multitude of the weak cannot see who despair of their port when the ship is fleeing helplessly before the storm-wind, but it flees, hidden by the rain and the Ocean furrow, towards Gods intended haven.
   This is to teach us never to despair. Because, for those who are pure of heart and have an unshakable faith, the worst apparent defeat is only a veiled path leading to final victory.

1.ac - Happy Dust, #Crowley - Poems, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  To the heart of the Ocean of Naught from the source of
  the Spring of I am:

1.ac - Lyric of Love to Leah, #Crowley - Poems, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  Of the Ocean diamond
  Sparkling to the sky beyond

1.ac - The Neophyte, #Crowley - Poems, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  Falls on the Ocean: I must stop, and pray
  One little prayer, and then - what bitter fight

1.anon - Others have told me, #Anonymous - Poems, #unset, #Zen
  It was he who crossed the Ocean, the vast seas, to the rising sun,
  who explored the world regions, seeking life.

1.anon - The Seven Evil Spirits, #Anonymous - Poems, #unset, #Zen
  O My minister Nusku, my message unto the Ocean bring,
  The tidings of my son Sin, who in heaven has been sadly darkened,
  Unto Ea, in the Ocean, announce it."
  Nusku exalted the word of his lord,
  To Ea, in the Ocean, he went quickly,
  To the prince, the exalted Massu the lord Nudimmud.[5]
  Nusku, the word of his lord there announced Ea in the Ocean heard that word,
  He bit his lip and filled his mouth with wailing;

1.asak - Mansoor, that whale of the Oceans of Love, #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
  object:1.asak - Mansoor, that whale of the Oceans of Love
  author class:Abu-Said Abil-Kheir
  --
   English version by Vraje Abramian Original Language Persian/Farsi Mansoor, that whale of the Oceans of Love, had separated his soul from the entanglements of this life. It was not him who claimed Ana-al-Haq (I am the truth), It was the Friend in whom he had lost his self. It was the Beloved. [1472.jpg] -- from Nobody, Son of Nobody: Poems of Shaikh Abu-Saeed Abil-Kheir, Translated by Vraje Abramian <
1.bsf - Fathom the ocean, #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
  object:1.bsf - Fathom the Ocean
  author class:Baba Sheikh Farid

1.bsf - You must fathom the ocean, #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
  object:1.bsf - You must fathom the Ocean
  author class:Baba Sheikh Farid
  --
   Original Language Punjabi Says Farid, you must fathom the Ocean; it contains all you need and desire. Why soil your hands searching the little ponds? Says Farid, the Creator is in the creation and the creation in the Creator. Whom shall we blame when He is everywhere? <
1f.lovecraft - At the Mountains of Madness, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   waterproof waxen surfaces. Those lower down in the Ocean depths, though
   they used a curious phosphorescent organism to furnish light, pieced
  --
   encouraged by the rise of new land masses, though the Ocean was never
   wholly deserted. Another cause of the landward movement was the new
  --
   hills and left the old bed toward the Ocean dry. Much of the later city
   as we now found it had been built over that former bed. The Old Ones,
  --
   fate had the Ocean-bottom cities of the outer world been delivered? Had
   any of the Old Ones shifted north ahead of the creeping ice-cap?

1f.lovecraft - Dagon, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   the Ocean forces of the Hun had not completely sunk to their later
   degradation; so that our vessel was made a legitimate prize, whilst we
  --
   upheaval, a portion of the Ocean floor must have been thrown to the
   surface, exposing regions which for innumerable millions of years had
  --
   world, but whose decomposing forms I had observed on the Ocean-risen
   plain.

1f.lovecraft - The Call of Cthulhu, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   the Ocean; and six of the men somehow died ashore, though Johansen
   is queerly reticent about this part of his story, and speaks only of

1f.lovecraft - The Crawling Chaos, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   them now. So the Ocean ate the last of the land and poured into the
   smoking gulf, thereby giving up all it had ever conquered. From the

1f.lovecraft - The Dream-Quest of Unknown Kadath, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   of a monstrous cataract wherein the Oceans of earths dreamland drop
   wholly to abysmal nothingness and shoot through the empty spaces toward
  --
   much, and the Ocean was very calm. Looking over the rail Carter saw
   many fathoms deep the dome of a great temple, and in front of it an
  --
   of the Ocean rose in hills, and one could clearly mark the lines of
   ancient climbing streets and the washed-down walls of myriad little
  --
   substantial ports on the Oceans of dreamland. Among these the steersman
   threaded his way up to the spice-fragrant wharves, where the galleon
  --
   such ghouls as were on the rocks or still swimming in the Ocean.
   Several moon-beasts washed on rocks or reefs were speedily put out of

1f.lovecraft - The Horror at Martins Beach, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   think of it. Indeed, I cannot look at the Ocean at all now without
   shuddering.

1f.lovecraft - The Mound, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   beneath the Ocean, so that only a few refugees remained to bear the
   news to Kn-yan. This was undoubtedly due to the wrath of space-devils

1f.lovecraft - The Night Ocean, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   afterthought on the Oceanward wall. The place had been built about ten
   years previously, but on account of its distance from Ellston village
  --
   Although the Ocean bore her own hue, it was dominated wholly and
   incredibly by the enormous glare. There was no other person near me,
  --
   there was sometimes a beating wind that came out of the Ocean bearing
   moisture. The sun was displaced by long intervals of cloudinesslayers
  --
   Although the wind was invigorating and the Ocean whipped into little
   churning spirals of activity by the vagrant flapping, I found the water
  --
   of the Ocean sunset, it was more lonely than by the full light of
   either orb; and seemed to my imagination like a mute, questioning face
  --
   gradual consciousness of the Oceans immense loneliness crept upon me,
   a loneliness that was made subtly horrible by intimationswhich were
  --
   cryptic meaning which would have been overlooked by another. the Ocean
   ruled my life during the whole of that late summer; demanding it as
  --
   endlessly from the Ocean, I could not repress a shiver. Yet there was,
   beside the discomfort of the precipitous rain, an exhilaration latent
  --
   these face nearly straight upon the Ocean; which I now saw half
   obscured by the combined veils of the rain and of the imminent night.
  --
   had been like the Ocean-cliffs in an old fairy-tale. Cheated alike of
   the setting and rising sun, that day merged with the day before, as if
  --
   the Ocean. I do not know what might have come if the brew had passed
   the rim of the pot and poured outward in a swift cascade of revelation.
  --
   Even yet I do not know why the Ocean holds such a fascination for me.
   But then, perhaps none of us can solve those thingsthey exist in
  --
   me there is a haunting and inscrutable glamour in all the Oceans
   moods. It is in the melancholy silver foam beneath the moons waxen
  --
   Vast and lonely is the Ocean, and even as all things came from it, so
   shall they return thereto. In the shrouded depths of time none shall

1f.lovecraft - The Shadow out of Time, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   under the Ocean in a gigantic submarine vessel with searchlights, and
   glimpsed some living horrors of awesome magnitude. I saw also the ruins

1f.lovecraft - The Shadow over Innsmouth, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   turned southward to join the Ocean at the breakwaters end.
   Here and there the ruins of wharves jutted out from the shore to end in
  --
   toward the Ocean as it blazed in the spectral summer moonlight, and
   watching the cryptical flashing of those nameless, unexplainable

1f.lovecraft - The Strange High House in the Mist, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   toward the Ocean, and glimpsed only from ships at sea.
   At length, being avid for new strange things and held back by neither
  --
   door were slowly and cautiously opened. This was on the Oceanward side
   that he could not see, where the narrow portal opened on blank space
  --
   of white aether. And at noon elfin horns rang over the Ocean as Olney,
   dry and light-footed, climbed down from the cliffs to antique Kingsport

1f.lovecraft - The Temple, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   35, where my ship lies disabled on the Ocean floor. I do so because of
   my desire to set certain unusual facts before the public; a thing I
  --
   and the Ocean began to heave ominously. Closing our hatches, we awaited
   developments until we realised that we must either submerge or be
  --
   On August 9, we espied the Ocean floor, and sent a powerful beam from
   the searchlight over it. It was a vast undulating plain, mostly covered
  --
   matter, protruding above the Ocean bed nearly four feet at its apex;
   about two feet thick, with flat sides and smooth upper surfaces which
  --
   darkness, remoteness, antiquity, and mystery of the Oceanic abysses.
   His mind was tired, but I am always a German, and was quick to notice
  --
   phenomena remarkable. Our southward speed, as gauged by the Ocean
   floor, was about as I had estimated from the organisms passed at higher
  --
   swung the beam around to the south, I noticed that the Ocean floor
   ahead fell away in a marked declivity, and bore curiously regular
  --
   the Ocean; but I am a Prussian and a man of sense, and will use to the
   last what little will I have. When first I saw that I must go, I

1f.lovecraft - The White Ship, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   spray of a monstrous cataract, wherein the Oceans of the world drop
   down to abysmal nothingness. Then did the bearded man say to me with
  --
   And thereafter the Ocean told me its secrets no more; and though many
   times since has the moon shone full and high in the heavens, the White

1f.lovecraft - Till A the Seas, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   had the people realized the Oceans contraction, it is not likely that
   any vast alarm or great disturbance would have resulted, for the losses
  --
   So at last the Oceans went, and water became a rarity on a globe of
   sun-baked drought. Man had slowly spread over all the arctic and

1.fs - Fame And Duty, #Schiller - Poems, #Friedrich Schiller, #Poetry
    Remember, aye the Ocean-deeps are mute--
     The shallows roar;
    Worth is the Ocean--fame is but the bruit
     Along the shore."

1.fs - Hero And Leander, #Schiller - Poems, #Friedrich Schiller, #Poetry
  Back to the Ocean's icy bed,
   Scared from that loving heart.
  --
  The hosts that serve the Ocean-queen,
   Upborne from coral caves:
  --
  Along the Ocean's boundless plains
  Lies nightin torrents rush the rains
  --
  Along the Ocean-desert borne,
  She vows a steer with golden horn

1.fs - Naenia, #Schiller - Poems, #Friedrich Schiller, #Poetry
  But she arose from the Ocean with all the daughters of Nereus,
   And o'er her glorified son raised the loud accents of woe.

1.fs - Parables And Riddles, #Schiller - Poems, #Friedrich Schiller, #Poetry
     In the Ocean it dips, and soars up to the skies.
    It was not vain glory that bade its erection,
  --
    A fish it is, and parts the Ocean,
     That bore a greater monster ne'er;

1.fs - The Artists, #Schiller - Poems, #Friedrich Schiller, #Poetry
   And pleasingly the Ocean's crystal flood
  Reflected back the dancing form again.

1.fs - The Driver, #Schiller - Poems, #Friedrich Schiller, #Poetry
  And the Ocean will never exhausted be,
  As if striving to bring forth another sea.
  --
  From the Ocean-womb they all-bellowing bound.
  And lo! from the darkly flowing tide

1.fs - The Pilgrim, #Schiller - Poems, #Friedrich Schiller, #Poetry
  Wide and wider spreads the Ocean,
   Far and farther flies the goal.

1.fs - The Walk, #Schiller - Poems, #Friedrich Schiller, #Poetry
   Morals and arts ye sent forth, e'en to the Ocean's far isles.
   'Twas at these friendly gates that the law was spoken by sages;

1.fua - Looking for your own face, #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
   English version by Coleman Barks Original Language Persian/Farsi Your face is neither infinite nor ephemeral. You can never see your own face, only a reflection, not the face itself. So you sigh in front of mirrors and cloud the surface. It's better to keep your breath cold. Hold it, like a diver does in the Ocean. One slight movement, the mirror-image goes. Don't be dead or asleep or awake. Don't be anything. What you most want, what you travel around wishing to find, lose yourself as lovers lose themselves, and you'll be that. [1841.jpg] -- from The Hand of Poetry: Five Mystic Poets of Persia, with Lectures by Inayat Khan, Translated by Coleman Barks <
1.hs - Someone Should Start Laughing, #Hafiz - Poems, #unset, #Zen
  If you think that the Sun and the Ocean can pass through that tiny opening called the mouth,
  O someone should start laughing!

1.hs - Streaming, #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
   English version by Coleman Barks Original Language Persian/Farsi When the path ignites a soul, there's no remaining in place. The foot touches ground, but not for long. The way where love tells its secret stays always in motion, and there is no you there, and no reason. The rider urges his horse to gallop, and so doing, throws himself under the flying hooves. In love-unity there's no old or new. Everything is nothing. God alone is. For lovers the phenomena-veil is very transparent, and the delicate tracings on it cannot be explained with language. Clouds burn off as the sun rises, and the love-world floods with light. But cloud-water can be obscuring, as well as useful. There is an affection that covers the glory, rather than dissolving into it. It's a subtle difference, like the change in Persian from the word "friendship" to the word "work." That happens with just a dot above or below the third letter. There is a seeing of the beauty of union that doesn't actively work for the inner conversation. Your hand and feet must move, as a stream streams, working as its Self, to get to the Ocean. Then there's no more mention of the search. Being famous, or being a disgrace, who's ahead or behind, these considerations are rocks and clogged places that slow you. Be as naked as a wheat grain out of its husk and sleek as Adam. Don't ask for anything other than the presence. Don't speak of a "you" apart from That. A full container cannot be more full. Be whole, and nothing. [1841.jpg] -- from The Hand of Poetry: Five Mystic Poets of Persia, with Lectures by Inayat Khan, Translated by Coleman Barks <
1.hs - The Pearl on the Ocean Floor, #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
  object:1.hs - The Pearl on the Ocean Floor
  author class:Hafiz
  --
   English version by Rober Bly Original Language Persian/Farsi We have turned the face of our dawn studies toward the drunkard's road. The harvest of our prayers we've turned toward the granary of the ecstatic soul. The fire toward which we have turned our face is so intense It would set fire to the straw harvest of a hundred reasonable men. The Sultan of Pre-Eternity gave us the casket of love's grief as a gift; Therefore we have turned our sorrow toward this dilapidated traveller's cabin that we call "the world." From now on I will leave no doors in my heart open for love of beautiful creatures; I have turned and set the seal of divine lips on the door of this house. It's time to turn away from make-believe under our robes patched so many times. The foundation for our work is an intelligence that sees through all these games. We have turned our face to the pearl lying on the Ocean floor. So why then should we worry if this wobbly old boat keeps going or not? We turn to the intellectuals and call them parasites of reason; Thank God they are like true lovers faithless and without heart. The Sufis have settled for a fantasy, and Hafez is no different. How far out of reach our goals, and how weak our wills are! [2402.jpg] -- from The Soul is Here for its Own Joy: Sacred Poems from Many Cultures, Edited by Robert Bly <
1.jk - Epistle To My Brother George, #Keats - Poems, #John Keats, #Poetry
  Above the Ocean-waves, The stalks, and blades,
  Chequer my tablet with their quivering shades.

1.jk - Hymn To Apollo, #Keats - Poems, #John Keats, #Poetry
         the Ocean, its neighbour,
        Was at his old labour,

1.jk - Hyperion. Book I, #Keats - Poems, #John Keats, #Poetry
  Suddenly on the Ocean's chilly streams.
  The planet orb of fire, whereon he rode

1.jk - Sleep And Poetry, #Keats - Poems, #John Keats, #Poetry
      The winds of heaven blew, the Ocean roll'd
      Its gathering waves- ye felt it not. The blue

1.jk - To Some Ladies, #Keats - Poems, #John Keats, #Poetry
  Than the shell, from the bright golden sands of the Ocean
  Which the emerald waves at your feet gladly threw.

1.jm - Song to the Rock Demoness, #Milarepa - Poems, #Jetsun Milarepa, #Buddhism
  When emerging, arise from the Ocean itself.
  When disappearing, they disappear into the Ocean itself.
  Habitual thinking, love, and possessiveness, these three,

1.jr - A World with No Boundaries (Ghazal 363), #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
   English version by Kabir Helminski Original Language Persian/Farsi & Turkish With every breath the sound of love surrounds us, and we are bound for the depths of space, without distraction. We've been in orbit before and know the angels there. Let's go there again, Master, for that is our land. Yet we are beyond all of that and more than angels. Out beyond duality, we have a home, and it is Majesty. That pure substance is different from this dusty world. What kind of place is this? We once came down; soon we'll return. A new happiness befriends us as we work at offering our lives. Muhammad, the jewel of the world, is our caravan's chosen guide. The sweetness we breathe on the wind is from the scent of his hair, and the radiance of our thought is from the light of his day. His face once caused the moon to split in two. She couldn't endure the sight of him. Yet how lucky she was, she who humbly received him. Look into your heart and see the splitting moon within each breath. Having seen that vision, how can you still dream? When the wave of "Am I not?" struck, it wrecked the body's ship; when the ship wrecks again, it will be the time of union. The Human Being, like a bird of the sea, emerged from the Ocean of the soul. Earth is not the final place of rest for a bird born from the sea. No, we are pearls of that ocean; all of us live in it; and if it weren't so, why would wave upon wave arrive? This is the time of union, the time of eternal beauty. It is the time of luck and kindness; it is the Ocean of purity. The wave of bestowal has come. The roar of the sea is here. The morning of happiness has dawned. No, it is the light of God. Whose face is pictured here? Who is this shah or prince? Who is this ancient intelligence? They are all masks . . . and the only remedy is this boiling ecstasy of the soul. A fountain of refreshment is in the head and the eyes -- not this bodily head but another pure spiritual one. Many a pure head has been spilled in the dust. Know the one from the other! Our original head is hidden, while this other is visible. Beyond this world is a world that has no boundaries. Put your water skin away, brother, and draw some wine from our cask! The clay jug of perception has such a narrow spout. The sun appeared from the direction of Tabriz, and I said, "This light is at once joined with all things, and yet apart from everything." [2295.jpg] -- from Love is a Stranger: Selected Lyric Poetry by Jelaluddin Rumi and Kabir, Translated by Kabir Helmiski <
1.jr - Book 1 - Prologue, #Rumi - Poems, #Jalaluddin Rumi, #Poetry
  Though thou pour the Ocean into thy pitcher,
  It can hold no more than one day's store.

1.jr - Last Night My Soul Cried O Exalted Sphere Of Heaven, #Rumi - Poems, #Jalaluddin Rumi, #Poetry
  How should the Ocean of the world be concealed under straws? The straws have been set adancing, the waves tumbling up and down
  Your body is like the land floating on the waters of the soul; your soul is veiled in the body alike in wedding feast or sorrow.

1.jr - Late, By Myself, #Rumi - Poems, #Jalaluddin Rumi, #Poetry
  and living with the Ocean

1.jr - Only Breath, #Rumi - Poems, #Jalaluddin Rumi, #Poetry
  or the West, not out of the Ocean or up
  from the ground, not natural or ethereal, not

1.jr - That moon which the sky never saw, #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
   English version by W. S. Merwin and Talat Halman Original Language Persian/Farsi & Turkish That moon which the sky never saw even in dreams has risen again bringing a fire that no water can drown See here where the body has its house and see here my soul the cup of love has made the one drunk and the other a ruin When the tavern keeper became my heart's companion love turned my blood to wine and my heart burned on a spit When the eye is full of him a voice resounds Oh cup be praised oh wine be proud Suddenly when my heart saw the Ocean of love it leapt away from me calling Look for me The face of Shams-ud Din the glory of Tabriz is the sun that hearts follow like clouds [2205.jpg] -- from East Window: Poems from Asia, Translated by W. S. Merwin <
1.jr - The Seed Market, #Rumi - Poems, #Jalaluddin Rumi, #Poetry
  and drops into the Ocean,
  where it came from.
  --
  When the Ocean comes to you as a lover,
  marry at once, quickly,

1.jr - The Self We Share, #Rumi - Poems, #Jalaluddin Rumi, #Poetry
  But look, fish, you're already in the Ocean:
  just swimming there makes you friends with

1.jt - As air carries light poured out by the rising sun, #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
   English version by Ivan M. Granger Original Language Italian As air carries light poured out by the rising sun, As the candle spills away beneath the flame's touch, So too does the soul melt when ignited by light, its will now gone. Lost within this light, the soul, dying to itself, in majesty lives on. Why fish among the waves for wine Spilled into the sea? It has become the Ocean. Can wine once mingled be drawn again from the water? So it is with the soul drowned in light: Love has drunk it in, changed it, mixed it with truth, until it is entirely new. The soul is willing and yet unwilling, For there is nothing the soul now seeks, save for this beauty! No longer does it hunger or grasp, so emptied by such sweetness. This supreme summit of the soul rises from a nothingness shaped and set within the Lord. [2720.jpg] -- from This Dance of Bliss: Ecstatic Poetry from Around the World, Edited by Ivan M. Granger <
1.jwvg - The Muses Mirror, #Goethe - Poems, #Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #Poetry
  But she already was far away, on the brink of the Ocean,
  In her figure rejoicing, and duly arranging her garland.

1.kbr - The Light of the Sun, #Songs of Kabir, #Kabir, #Sufism
  Held by the cords of love, the swing of the Ocean of Joy sways to and fro; and a mighty sound breaks forth in song.
  See what a lotus blooms there without water! and Kabr says
  --
  Kabr says: "If you merge your life in the Ocean of Life, you will find your life in the Supreme Land of Bliss."
  What a frenzy of ecstasy there is in every hour! and the worshipper is pressing out and drinking the essence of the hours: he lives in the life of Brahma.
  --
  In the Ocean of manifestation, which is the light of love, day and night are felt to be one.
  Joy for ever, no sorrow,no struggle!

1.kbr - The light of the sun, the moon, and the stars shines bright, #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
   English version by Rabindranath Tagore Original Language Hindi The light of the sun, the moon, and the stars shines bright: The melody of love swells forth, and the rhythm of love's detachment beats the time. Day and night, the chorus of music fills the heavens; and Kabir says "My Beloved One gleams like the lightning flash in the sky." Do you know how the moments perform their adoration? Waving its row of lamps, the universe sings in worship day and night, There are the hidden banner and the secret canopy: There the sound of the unseen bells is heard. Kabir says: "There adoration never ceases; there the Lord of the Universe sitteth on His throne." The whole world does its works and commits its errors: but few are the lovers who know the Beloved. The devout seeker is he who mingles in his heart the double currents of love and detachment, like the mingling of the streams of Ganges and Jumna; In his heart the sacred water flows day and night; and thus the round of births and deaths is brought to an end. Behold what wonderful rest is in the Supreme Spirit! and he enjoys it, who makes himself meet for it. Held by the cords of love, the swing of the Ocean of Joy sways to and fro; and a mighty sound breaks forth in song. See what a lotus blooms there without water! and Kabir says "My heart's bee drinks its nectar." What a wonderful lotus it is, that blooms at the heart of the spinning wheel of the universe! Only a few pure souls know of its true delight. Music is all around it, and there the heart partakes of the joy of the Infinite Sea. Kabir says: "Dive thou into that Ocean of sweetness: thus let all errors of life and of death flee away." Behold how the thirst of the five senses is quenched there! and the three forms of misery are no more! Kabir says: "It is the sport of the Unattainable One: look within, and behold how the moon-beams of that Hidden One shine in you." There falls the rhythmic beat of life and death: Rapture wells forth, and all space is radiant with light. There the Unstruck Music is sounded; it is the music of the love of the three worlds. There millions of lamps of sun and of moon are burning; There the drum beats, and the lover swings in play. There love-songs resound, and light rains in showers; and the worshipper is entranced in the taste of the heavenly nectar. Look upon life and death; there is no separation between them, The right hand and the left hand are one and the same. Kabir says: "There the wise man is speechless; for this truth may never be found in Vedas or in books." I have had my Seat on the Self-poised One, I have drunk of the Cup of the Ineffable, I have found the Key of the Mystery, I have reached the Root of Union. Travelling by no track, I have come to the Sorrowless Land: very easily has the mercy of the great Lord come upon me. They have sung of Him as infinite and unattainable: but I in my meditations have seen Him without sight. That is indeed the sorrowless land, and none know the path that leads there: Only he who is on that path has surely transcended all sorrow. Wonderful is that land of rest, to which no merit can win; It is the wise who has seen it, it is the wise who has sung of it. This is the Ultimate Word: but can any express its marvelous savour? He who has savoured it once, he knows what joy it can give. Kabir says: "Knowing it, the ignorant man becomes wise, and the wise man becomes speechless and silent, The worshipper is utterly inebriated, His wisdom and his detachment are made perfect; He drinks from the cup of the inbreathings and the outbreathings of love." There the whole sky is filled with sound, and there that music is made without fingers and without strings; There the game of pleasure and pain does not cease. Kabir says: "If you merge your life in the Ocean of Life, you will find your life in the Supreme Land of Bliss." What a frenzy of ecstasy there is in every hour! and the worshipper is pressing out and drinking the essence of the hours: he lives in the life of Brahma. I speak truth, for I have accepted truth in life; I am now attached to truth, I have swept all tinsel away. Kabir says: "Thus is the worshipper set free from fear; thus have all errors of life and of death left him." There the sky is filled with music: There it rains nectar: There the harp-strings jingle, and there the drums beat. What a secret splendour is there, in the mansion of the sky! There no mention is made of the rising and the setting of the sun; In the Ocean of manifestation, which is the light of love, day and night are felt to be one. Joy for ever, no sorrow,--no struggle! There have I seen joy filled to the brim, perfection of joy; No place for error is there. Kabir says: "There have I witnessed the sport of One Bliss!" I have known in my body the sport of the universe: I have escaped from the error of this world. The inward and the outward are become as one sky, the Infinite and the finite are united: I am drunken with the sight of this All! This Light of Thine fulfills the universe: the lamp of love that burns on the salver of knowledge. Kabir says: "There error cannot enter, and the conflict of life and death is felt no more." [bk1sm.gif] -- from One Hundred Poems of Kabir: Translated by Rabindranath Tagore, by Kabir / Translated by Rabindranath Tagore <
1.kbr - To Thee Thou Hast Drawn My Love, #Songs of Kabir, #Kabir, #Sufism
  I was drowning in the deeps of the Ocean of this world, and
  Thou didst save me: upholding me with Thine arm, O Fakir!

1.lb - Bringing in the Wine, #Li Bai - Poems, #Li Bai, #Poetry
  Entering the Ocean,never to return.
  See how lovely locks in bright mirrors in high chambers,

1.lb - Down From The Mountain, #Li Bai - Poems, #Li Bai, #Poetry
  Songs till the Ocean of Heaven pales.
  I get drunk and you are happy,

1.lb - Reaching the Hermitage, #Li Bai - Poems, #Li Bai, #Poetry
      Songs till the Ocean of Heaven pales.
      I get drunk and you are happy,

1.lla - The soul, like the moon, #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
   English version by Coleman Barks Original Language Kashmiri The soul, like the moon, is now, and always new again. And I have seen the Ocean continuously creating. Since I scoured my mind and my body, I too, Lalla, am new, each moment new. My teacher told me one thing, live in the soul. When that was so, I began to go naked, and dance. [bk1sm.gif] -- from Naked Song, by Lalla / Translated by Coleman Barks <
1.lovecraft - Poemata Minora- Volume II, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
  Nor Nereids upon the Ocean foam?
  Fast spreads the new; the older faith declines.

1.lovecraft - The Bride Of The Sea, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
  Soft laps the Ocean on wave-polish'd boulder,
  Sweet is the sound and familiar to me;
  --
  Stern as the Ocean and weird as the night.
  Coldly she left me, astonish'd and weeping,
  --
  Lo! the red moon from the Ocean's low hazes
  Rises in ominous grandeur to view;

1.lr - An Adamantine Song on the Ever-Present, #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
   English version by Thubten Jinpa and Jas Elsner Original Language Tibetan To experience the Ocean of essence, resembling the sphere of unchanging space: free of center and perimeter, pervading the expanse. Enlightened mind transcends cognitions! Rootless and baseless are appearance and void, in the self-arisen rikpa of every perception. Vivid is the sense of noncessation: luminous, the absence of object perception. Within the voidness free of class distinction all appearances dissolve, for their ground is lost; The rikpa of liberation is spread evenly. Subject and object are both void, for their roots are lost. The essence of self-arisen wisdom and all duality are cleansed like the sky; subjects and objects arise as free from bounds, as naked dharmakaya! This is the Great Perfection, free of cognition! The self-arisen ground primordially pure, the ultraversed path supremely swift, the unsought fruit spontaneously savored, such is the Great Perfection, in the radiant dharmakaya. This primordial sphere of pervasive essence is the Great Perfection of samsara and nirvana; this song of transcending -- beyond cause and effect, beyond all endeaver, was sung by Longchen Rabjam Zangpo. [1585.jpg] -- from Songs of Spiritual Experience: Tibetan Buddhist Poems of Insight & Awakening, Translated by Thupten Jinpa / Translated by Jas Elsner

1.pbs - Arethusa, #Shelley - Poems, #Percy Bysshe Shelley, #Fiction
  Where the Ocean Powers
  Sit on their pearled thrones;
  --
  Under the Oceans foam,
  And up through the rifts

1.pbs - Asia - From Prometheus Unbound, #Shelley - Poems, #Percy Bysshe Shelley, #Fiction
  Borne to the Ocean, I float down, around,
  Into a sea profound, of ever-spreading sound:

1.pbs - A Vision Of The Sea, #Shelley - Poems, #Percy Bysshe Shelley, #Fiction
  The child and the Ocean still smile on each other,
  Whilst

1.pbs - Epipsychidion, #Shelley - Poems, #Percy Bysshe Shelley, #Fiction
  What storms then shook the Ocean of my sleep,
  Blotting that Moon, whose pale and waning lips

1.pbs - Hellas - A Lyrical Drama, #Shelley - Poems, #Percy Bysshe Shelley, #Fiction
  As multitudinous on the Ocean line,
  As cranes upon the cloudless Thracian wind.

1.pbs - Hymn of Apollo, #Shelley - Poems, #Percy Bysshe Shelley, #Fiction
  Leaving my robe upon the Ocean foam;
  My footsteps pave the clouds with fire; the caves

1.pbs - Hymn To Mercury, #Shelley - Poems, #Percy Bysshe Shelley, #Fiction
  Lo! the great Sun under the Oceans bed has
  Driven steeds and chariot--the child meanwhile strode
  --
  His sandals then he threw to the Ocean spray,
  And for each foot he wrought a kind of raft

1.pbs - Letter To Maria Gisborne, #Shelley - Poems, #Percy Bysshe Shelley, #Fiction
  Ruffling the Ocean of their self-content;
  I sitand smile or sigh as is my bent,
  --
  We watched the Ocean and the sky together,
  Under the roof of blue Italian weather;

1.pbs - Liberty, #Shelley - Poems, #Percy Bysshe Shelley, #Fiction
  Thou deafenest the rage of the Ocean; thy stare
  Makes blind the volcanoes; the suns bright lamp

1.pbs - Lines Written in the Bay of Lerici, #Shelley - Poems, #Percy Bysshe Shelley, #Fiction
  Over the Ocean bright and wide,
  Like spirit-winged chariots sent

1.pbs - Loves Philosophy, #Shelley - Poems, #Percy Bysshe Shelley, #Fiction
  And the rivers with the Ocean,
  The winds of heaven mix for ever

1.pbs - Mariannes Dream, #Shelley - Poems, #Percy Bysshe Shelley, #Fiction
  Like weeds unfolding in the Ocean.
  22.

1.pbs - Mont Blanc - Lines Written In The Vale of Chamouni, #Shelley - Poems, #Percy Bysshe Shelley, #Fiction
   Rolls its loud waters to the Ocean-waves,
   Breathes its swift vapours to the circling air.

1.pbs - Ode To Liberty, #Shelley - Poems, #Percy Bysshe Shelley, #Fiction
  That island in the Ocean of the world,
  Hung in its cloud of all-sustaining air:
  --
  Of kingliest masonry: the Ocean-floors
  Pave it; the evening sky pavilions it;

1.pbs - Ode to the West Wind, #Shelley - Poems, #Percy Bysshe Shelley, #Fiction
  The sapless foliage of the Ocean, know
  Thy voice, and suddenly grow gray with fear,

1.pbs - O That A Chariot Of Cloud Were Mine!, #Shelley - Poems, #Percy Bysshe Shelley, #Fiction
  When the moon over the Oceans line
  Is spreading the locks of her bright gray hair.

1.pbs - Prometheus Unbound, #Shelley - Poems, #Percy Bysshe Shelley, #Fiction
  'Misery!' And the Ocean's purple waves,
  Climbing the land, howled to the lashing winds,
  --
  The tempest-wingd chariots of the Ocean,
  And the Celt knew the Indian. Cities then
  --
  Borne to the Ocean, I float down, around,
  Into a sea profound, of ever-spreading sound:
  --
  We encircle the Ocean and mountains of earth,
  And the happy forms of its death and birth
  --
   the Oceans, and the deserts, and the abysses,
   And the deep air's unmeasured wildernesses,

1.pbs - Rosalind and Helen - a Modern Eclogue, #Shelley - Poems, #Percy Bysshe Shelley, #Fiction
     Till I came to the brink of the Ocean green,
     And there, a woman with gray hairs,
  --
     Change even like the Ocean and the wind,
     Her daughter was restored to Rosalind,

1.pbs - Stanzas Written in Dejection, Near Naples, #Shelley - Poems, #Percy Bysshe Shelley, #Fiction
  The winds, the birds, the Ocean floods,
  The city's voice itself, is soft like Solitude's.

1.pbs - The Boat On The Serchio, #Shelley - Poems, #Percy Bysshe Shelley, #Fiction
  It rushes to the Ocean.

1.pbs - The Cloud, #Shelley - Poems, #Percy Bysshe Shelley, #Fiction
  I pass through the pores of the Ocean and shores;
     I change, but I cannot die.

1.pbs - The Cyclops, #Shelley - Poems, #Percy Bysshe Shelley, #Fiction
  The one-eyed children of the Ocean God,
  The man-destroying Cyclopses, inhabit,
  --
  But, O great Offspring of the Ocean-King,
  We pray thee and admonish thee with freedom,
  --
  To taste, and said:Child of the Ocean God,
  Behold what drink the vines of Greece produce,

1.pbs - The Pine Forest Of The Cascine Near Pisa, #Shelley - Poems, #Percy Bysshe Shelley, #Fiction
  That skirts the Ocean's foam,
  The lightest wind was in its nest,

1.pbs - The Revolt Of Islam - Canto I-XII, #Shelley - Poems, #Percy Bysshe Shelley, #Fiction
    Earth and the Ocean. See! the lightnings yawn
   Deluging Heaven with fire, and the lashed deeps
  --
    Most delicately, and the Ocean green,
    Beneath that opening spot of blue serene,
  --
   That opened to the Ocean, caught it there,
  And filled with silver sounds the overflowing air.
  --
   Wild music woke me: we had passed the Ocean
    Which girds the pole, Nature's remotest reign
  --
    Her spirit o'er the Ocean's floating state
   From her deep eyes far wandering, on the wing
  --
   Watching thy dim sail skirt the Ocean gray;
    Amid the dwellers of this lonely land
  --
    It moved a speck upon the Ocean dark:
    Soon the wan stars came forth, and I could mark
  --
    Of morn descended on the Ocean-streams,
   And still that aged man, so grand and mild,
  --
   To see, like some vast island from the Ocean,
    The Altar of the Federation rear
  --
    And from the Stars, and from the Ocean brought,
   And the last living heart whose beatings bound thee:
  --
      Peopled and vast, which skirt the Oceans
     Where morning dyes her golden tresses,
  --
    Which clothes the Ocean's bosom, o'er the plains
   The multitudes went homeward, to their rest,
  --
   A rocky hill which overhung the Ocean:
    From that lone ruin, when the steed that panted
  --
   Borne by those slaves across the Ocean's term,
  And that she reached the port without one fear infirm.
  --
   I felt that I was free! the Ocean-spray
    Quivered beneath my feet, the broad Heaven shone
  --
    And still before the Ocean and the gale
    The ship fled fast till the stars 'gan to fail,
  --
   The sun, the wind, the Ocean, and the earth,
  Hung terrible, ere yet the lightnings have leaped forth.
  --
   the Ocean and the Sun, the Clouds their daughters,
    Winter, and Spring, and Morn, and Noon, and Even,
  --
    A land beyond the Oceans of the West,
   Where, though with rudest rites, Freedom and Truth

1.pbs - The Sensitive Plant, #Shelley - Poems, #Percy Bysshe Shelley, #Fiction
  Like a sea-flower unfolded beneath the Ocean,
  Tended the garden from morn to even:

1.pbs - The Triumph Of Life, #Shelley - Poems, #Percy Bysshe Shelley, #Fiction
   Of light, the Ocean's orison arose
   To which the birds tempered their matin lay,
  --
   The birds, the fountains & the Ocean hold
   Sweet talk in music through the enamoured air.
  --
   But as of foam after the Ocean's wrath
   Is spent upon the desert shore.Behind,
  --
   "When the sun lingered o'er the Ocean floor
   To gild his rival's new prosperity.

1.pbs - The Witch Of Atlas, #Shelley - Poems, #Percy Bysshe Shelley, #Fiction
  Clothing themselves, or with the Ocean foam,
   Or with the wind, or with the speed of fire,

1.pbs - To Edward Williams, #Shelley - Poems, #Percy Bysshe Shelley, #Fiction
  The sleepless billows on the Oceans breast
  Break like a bursting heart, and die in foam,

1.pbs - To Jane - The Recollection, #Shelley - Poems, #Percy Bysshe Shelley, #Fiction
  That skirts the Oceans foam,
  The lightest wind was in its nest,

1.poe - Al Aaraaf- Part 1, #Poe - Poems, #unset, #Zen
     The storm, the earthquake, and the Ocean-wrath-
     (Ah! will they cross me in my angrier path?)

1.poe - The Village Street, #Poe - Poems, #unset, #Zen
  On the Ocean's star-lit waters,
  Where the winds a-weary die.

1.rb - A Lovers Quarrel, #Browning - Poems, #Robert Browning, #Poetry
   Help in the Ocean-space!
  Or, if no help, we'll embrace.

1.rb - Bishop Blougram's Apology, #Browning - Poems, #Robert Browning, #Poetry
  We mortals cross the Ocean of this world
  Each in his average cabin of a life;

1.rb - Paracelsus - Part IV - Paracelsus Aspires, #Browning - Poems, #Robert Browning, #Poetry
  "We rush to the Ocean; what have we to do
  "With feeding streamlets, lingering in the vales,

1.rb - Paracelsus - Part V - Paracelsus Attains, #Browning - Poems, #Robert Browning, #Poetry
  Afar the Ocean sleeps; white fishing-gulls
  Flit where the strand is purple with its tribe

1.rb - Rhyme for a Child Viewing a Naked Venus in a Painting of 'The Judgement of Paris', #Browning - Poems, #Robert Browning, #Poetry
  At their sad level gaze o'er the Ocean-a sun's slow decline
  Over hills which, resolved in stern silence, o'erlap and entwine

1.rb - The Englishman In Italy, #Browning - Poems, #Robert Browning, #Poetry
   From the Ocean beneath-
  Place was grudged to the silver-grey fume-weed

1.rmpsd - Of what use is my going to Kasi any more?, #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
  I swim in the Ocean of bliss
  while I meditate on Her in my heart lotus.

1.rmr - Loneliness, #Rilke - Poems, #Rainer Maria Rilke, #Poetry
  It climbs toward evening from the Ocean plains;
  from flat places, rolling and remote, it climbs

1.rmr - The Alchemist, #Rilke - Poems, #Rainer Maria Rilke, #Poetry
  And something like the Ocean in his mind.)
  A project which, at length, had gripped his thinking

1.rt - Gitanjali, #Tagore - Poems, #Rabindranath Tagore, #Poetry
  It is the same life that is rocked in the Ocean-cradle of birth and of death, in ebb and in flow.
  I feel my limbs are made glorious by the touch of this world of life. And my pride is from the life-throb of ages dancing in my blood this moment.
  --
  I have tasted of the hidden honey of this lotus that expands on the Ocean of light, and thus am I blessed - let this be my parting word.
  In this playhouse of infinite forms I have had my play and here have I caught sight of him that is formless.
  --
  I dive down into the depth of the Ocean of forms, hoping to gain the perfect pearl of the formless.
  No more sailing from harbour to harbour with this my weather-beaten boat. The days are long passed when my sport was to be tossed on waves.

1.rt - Ocean Of Forms, #Tagore - Poems, #Rabindranath Tagore, #Poetry
  I dive down into the depth of the Ocean of forms,
  hoping to gain the perfect pearl of the formless.

1.rt - Parting Words, #Tagore - Poems, #Rabindranath Tagore, #Poetry
  that expands on the Ocean of light,
  and thus am I blessed

1.rt - Stream Of Life, #Tagore - Poems, #Rabindranath Tagore, #Poetry
  It is the same life that is rocked in the Ocean-cradle of birth
  and of death, in ebb and in flow.

1.rt - Urvashi, #Tagore - Poems, #Rabindranath Tagore, #Poetry
  In waves the Oceans dance
  In her waving cornfields

1.rwe - Boston, #Emerson - Poems, #Ralph Waldo Emerson, #Philosophy
  The empire of the Ocean caves.
  Old Europe groans with palaces,

1.rwe - Good-bye, #Emerson - Poems, #Ralph Waldo Emerson, #Philosophy
  A river-ark on the Ocean brine,
  Long I've been tossed like the driven foam;

1.rwe - Nemesis, #Emerson - Poems, #Ralph Waldo Emerson, #Philosophy
  Will a woman's fan the Ocean smooth?
  Or prayers the stony Parcae sooth,

1.rwe - Woodnotes, #Emerson - Poems, #Ralph Waldo Emerson, #Philosophy
  Unerring to the Ocean sand.
  The moss upon the forest bark

1.sb - Gathering the Mind, #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
   English version by Thomas Cleary Original Language Chinese Before our body existed, One energy was already there. Like jade, more lustrous as it's polished, Like gold, brighter as it's refined. Sweep clear the Ocean of birth and death, Stay firm by the door of total mastery. A particle at the point of open awareness, The gentle firing is warm. [1786.jpg] -- from Immortal Sisters: Secret Teachings of Taoist Women, Edited by Thomas Cleary <
1.srh - The Royal Song of Saraha (Dohakosa), #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
   English version by Kunzang Tenzin HOMAGE TO ARYAMANJUSRI! Homage to the destroyer of demonic power! The wind lashes calm waters into rollers and breakers; The king makes multifarious forms out of unity, Seeing many faces of this one Archer, Saraha. The cross-eyed fool sees one lamp as two; The vision and the viewer are one, You broken, brittle mind! Many lamps are lit in the house, But the blind are still in darkness; Sahaja is all-pervasive But the fool cannot see what is under his nose. Just as many rivers are one in the Ocean All half-truths are swallowed by the one truth; The effulgence of the sun illuminates all dark corners. Clouds draw water from the Ocean to fall as rain on the earth And there is neither increase nor decrease; Just so, reality remains unaltered like the pure sky. Replete with the Buddha's perfections Sahaja is the one essential nature; Beings are born into it and pass into it, Yet there is neither existence nor non-existence in it. Forsaking bliss the fool roams abroad, Hoping for mundane pleasure; Your mouth is full of honey now, Swallow it while you may! Fools attempt to avoid their suffering, The wise enact their pain. Drink the cup of sky-nectar While others hunger for outward appearances. Flies eat filth, spurning the fragrance of sandalwood; Man lost to nirvana furthers his own confusion, Thirsting for the coarse and vulgar. The rain water filling an ox's hoof-print Evaporates when the sun shines; The imperfections of a perfect mind, All are dissolved in perfection. Salt sea water absorbed by clouds turns sweet; The venom of passionate reaction In a strong and selfless mind becomes elixir. The unutterable is free of pain; Non-meditation gives true pleasure. Though we fear the dragon's roar Rain falls from the clouds to ripen the harvest. The nature of beginning and end is here and now, And the first does not exist without the last; The rational fool conceptualising the inconceivable Separates emptiness from compassion. The bee knows from birth That flowers are the source of honey; How can the fool know That samsara and nirvana are one? Facing himself in a mirror The fool sees an alien form; The mind with truth forgotten Serves untruth's outward sham. Flowers' fragrance is intangible Yet its reality pervades the air, Just as mandala circles are informed By a formless presence. Still water stung by an icy wind Freezes hard in starched and jagged shapes; In an emotional mind agitated by critical concepts The unformed becomes hard and intractable. Mind immaculate by nature is untouched By samsara and nirvana's mud; But just like a jewel lost in a swamp Though it retains its lustre it does not shine. As mental sloth increases pure awareness diminishes; As mental sloth increases suffering also grows. Shoots sprout from the seed and leaves from the branches. Separating unity from multiplicity in the mind The light grows dim and we wander in the lower realms; Who is more deserving of pity than he Who walks into fire with his eyes wide open? Obsessed with the joys of sexual embrace The fool believes he knows ultimate truth; He is like someone who stands at his door And, flirting, talks about sex. The wind stirs in the House of Emptiness Exciting delusions of emotional pleasure; Fallen from celestial space, stung, The tormented yogin faints away. Like a brahmin taking rice and butter Offering sacrifice to the flame, He who visualises material things as celestial ambrosia Deludes himself that a dream is ultimate reality. Enlightening the House of Brahma in the fontanelle Stroking the uvala in wanton delight, Confused, believing binding pleasure to be spiritual release, The vain fools calls himself a yogin. Teaching that virtue is irrelevant to intrinsic awareness, He mistakes the lock for the key; Ignorant of the true nature of the gem The fool calls green glass emerald. His mind takes brass for gold, Momentary peak experience for reality accomplished; Clinging to the joy of ephemeral dreams He calls his short-thrift life Eternal Bliss. With a discursive understanding of the symbol EVAM, Creating four seals through an analysis of the moment, He labels his peak experience sahaja: He is clinging to a reflection mistaken for the mirror. Like befuddled deer leaping into a mirage of water Deluded fools in their ignorance cling to outer forms And with their thirst unslaked, bound and confined, They idealise their prison, pretending happiness. The relatively real is free of intellectual constructs, And ultimately real mind, active or quiescent, is no-mind, And this is the supreme,the highest of the high, immaculate; Friends, know this sacred high! In mind absorbed in samadhi that is concept-free, Passion is immaculately pure; Like a lotus rooted in the slime of a lake bottom, This sublime reality is untouched by the pollution of existence. Make solid your vision of all things as visionary dream And you attain transcendence, Instantaneous realisation and equanimity; A strong mind binding the demons of darkness Beyond thought your own spontaneous nature is accomplished. Appearances have never ceased to be their original radiance, And unformed, form never had a substantial nature to be grasped; It is a continuum of unique meditation, In an inactive, stainless, meditative mind that is no-mind. Thus the I is intellect, mind and mind-forms, I the world, all seemingly alien show, I the infinite variety of vision-viewer, I the desire, the anger, the mental sloth - And bodhicitta. Now there is a lamp lit in spiritual darkness Healing the splits riven by the intellect So that all mental defilements are erased. Who can define the nature of detachment? It cannot be denied nor yet affirmed, And ungraspable it is inconceivable. Through conceptualisation fools are bound, While concept-free there is immaculate sahaja. The concepts of unity and multiplicity do not bring integration; Only through awareness do sentient beings reach freedom. Cognition of radiance is strong meditation; Abide in a calm, quiescent mind. Reaching the joy swollen land Powers of seeing expand, And there is joy and laughter; Even chasing objects there is no separation. From joy, buds of pure pleasure emerge, Bursting into blooms of supreme pleasure, And so long as outflow is contained Unutterable bliss will surely mature. What, where and by whom are nothing, Yet the entire event is imperative. Whether love and attachment or desirelessness The form of the event is emptiness. Like pigs we wallow in this sensual mire But what can stain our pearly mind? Nothing can ever contaminate it, And by nothing can we ever be bound.

1.srmd - The ocean of his generosity has no shore, #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
  object:1.srmd - the Ocean of his generosity has no shore
  author class:Sarmad
  --
   English version by Isaac A. Ezekiel Original Language Persian/Farsi the Ocean of his generosity has no shore. The tongue is powerless to thank, the heart too bewildered to understand. Though my sins are many his compassion is greater still-- I swim in the sea of disobedience but I do not drown. [2365.jpg] -- from Sarmad: Martyr to Love Divine, by Isaac A. Ezekiel <
1.whitman - After The Sea-Ship, #Whitman - Poems, #unset, #Zen
  Waves of the Ocean, bubbling and gurgling, blithely prying,
  Waves, undulating wavesliquid, uneven, emulous waves,
  --
  Larger and smaller waves, in the spread of the Ocean, yearnfully
      flowing;

1.whitman - As I Ebbd With the Ocean of Life, #Whitman - Poems, #unset, #Zen
  object:1.whitman - As I Ebbd With the Ocean of Life
  author class:Walt Whitman
  --
  As I Ebb'd With the Ocean of Life
  As I ebb'd with the Ocean of life,
  As I wended the shores I know,
  --
  As the Ocean so mysterious rolls toward me closer and closer,
  I too but signify at the utmost a little wash'd-up drift,

1.whitman - As I Sat Alone By Blue Ontarios Shores, #Whitman - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   Bards of pride! Bards tallying the Ocean's roar, and the swooping
      eagle's scream!

1.whitman - Elemental Drifts, #Whitman - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   As I ebb'd with an ebb of the Ocean of life,
   As I wended the shores I know,
  --
   As the Ocean so mysterious rolls toward me closer and closer,
   I, too, but signify, at the utmost, a little wash'd-up drift,

1.whitman - Out of the Rolling Ocean, The Crowd, #Whitman - Poems, #unset, #Zen
  Return in peace to the Ocean, my love;
  I too am part of that ocean, my lovewe are not so much separated;

1.whitman - Passage To India, #Whitman - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   the Oceans to be cross'd, the distant brought near,
   The lands to be welded together.

1.whitman - Poems Of Joys, #Whitman - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   O swift, again, now, far out in the Ocean, the wounded whale,
      settling, running to windward, tows me;

1.whitman - Rise, O Days, #Whitman - Poems, #unset, #Zen
  What was that swell I saw on the Ocean? behold what comes here!
  How it climbs with daring feet and hands! how it dashes!

1.whitman - Song of Myself, #Whitman - Poems, #unset, #Zen
  Of men that live among cattle or taste of the Ocean or woods,
  Of the builders and steerers of ships and the wielders of axes and mauls, and the drivers of horses,
  --
  In vain the Ocean settling in hollows and the great monsters lying low,
  In vain the buzzard houses herself with the sky,

1.whitman - Song Of Myself- XIV, #Whitman - Poems, #unset, #Zen
  Of men that live among cattle or taste of the Ocean or woods,
  Of the builders and steerers of ships and the wielders of axes and mauls, and the drivers of horses,

1.whitman - Song Of Myself- XXXI, #Whitman - Poems, #unset, #Zen
  In vain the Ocean settling in hollows and the great monsters lying low,
  In vain the buzzard houses herself with the sky,

1.whitman - Starting From Paumanok, #Whitman - Poems, #unset, #Zen
  Land of the Ocean shores! Land of sierras and peaks!
  Land of boatmen and sailors! Fishermen's land!

1.whitman - The Mystic Trumpeter, #Whitman - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   the Ocean fill'd with joythe atmosphere all joy!
   Joy! Joy! in freedom, worship, love! Joy in the ecstacy of life!

1.ww - Ode Composed On A May Morning, #Wordsworth - Poems, #unset, #Zen
  While rising, like the Ocean-tide,
    In flow the joyous year.

1.ww - Ruth, #Wordsworth - Poems, #unset, #Zen
  He 'cross the Ocean came.                
  With hues of genius on his cheek

1.ww - Song Of The Wandering Jew, #Wordsworth - Poems, #unset, #Zen
  And the Sea-horse, though the Ocean
  Yield him no domestic cave,

1.ww - The Thorn, #Wordsworth - Poems, #unset, #Zen
  To view the Ocean wide and bright,
  When to this country first I came,

20.01 - Charyapada - Old Bengali Mystic Poems, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Lo, the Ocean of illusions and delusions
   and you know neither its end nor its bottom:
  --
   But when the waves break does the Ocean dry up?
   The ignorant do not see the worlds that yet exist.

20.05 - Act III: The Return, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   on the Ocean immensity;
   alone,

2.01 - AT THE STAR THEATRE, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  He takes a wood for Vrindvan, the Ocean for the blue Jamuna;
  He rolls on the ground for love of Hari.
  --
  MASTER: "Why should I sting people? I say to people: 'Do this as well as that. Do your worldly duties and call on God as well.' I don't ask them to renounce everything. (With a smile) One day Keshab was delivering a lecture. He said, 'O Lord, grant us that we may dive into the river of divine love and go straight to the Ocean of Satchidananda.' The ladies were seated behind the screen. I said to Keshab, 'How can you all dive once for all?' Pointing to the ladies, I said: 'Then what would happen to them? Every now and then you must return to dry land. You must dive and rise alternately.' Keshab and the others laughed.
  "Hazra says to me, 'You love most those endowed with rajas, those who have great wealth and name and fame.' If that is so, then why do I love people like Harish and Loto? Why do I love Narendra? He can't even afford salt to season his roast banana!"

2.01 - Mandala One, #Vedic and Philological Studies, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  (1) Indra, cleaver of the Ocean, all words increase; most rapturous of the blissful; master of being and lord of stable strengths.
  (2) In thy friendship, who art stable and strong, we have no fear, O Indra lord of the various light, towards thee we move forward the conqueror unconquered.

2.01 - The Object of Knowledge, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  10:Neither is the Life our Self, the vitality, the energy which plays in the brain, nerves and body; it is a power and not the whole power of the Infinite. The experience of a life-force instrumentalising Matter as the foundation, source and true sum of all things, the vibrating unsteady basis of vitalism, is a delusion, a half-view taken for the whole, a tide on a near shore misconceived as all the Ocean and its waters. The vitalist idea takes something powerful but outward for the essence. Life-force is the dynamisation of a consciousness which exceeds it. That consciousness is felt and acts but does not become valid to us in intelligence until we arrive at the higher term of Mind, our present summit. Mind is here apparently a creation of Life, but it is really the ulterior sense -- not the ultimate -- of Life itself and what is behind it and a more conscious formulation of its secret; Mind is an expression not of Life, but of that of which Life itself is a less luminous expression.
  11:And yet Mind also, our mentality, our thinking, understanding part, is not our Self, is not That, not the end or the beginning; it is a half-light thrown from the Infinite. The experience of Mind as the creator of forms and things and of these forms and things existing in the Mind only, the thin subtle basis of idealism, is also a delusion, a half-view taken for the whole, a pale refracted light idealised as the burning body of the sun and its splendour. This idealist vision also does not arrive at the essence of being, does not even touch it but only an inferior mode of Nature. Mind is the dubious outer penumbra of a conscious existence which is not limited by mentality but exceeds it. The method of the traditional way of knowledge, eliminating all these things arrives at the conception and realisation of a pure conscious existence, selfaware, self-blissful, unconditioned by mind and life and body, and to its ultimate positive experience that is Atman, the Self, the original and essential nature of our existence. Here at last there is something centrally true, but in its haste to arrive at it this knowledge assumes that there is nothing between the thinking mind and the Highest, buddheh paratastm sah, and, shutting its eyes in Samadhi, tries to rush through all that actually intervenes without even seeing these great and luminous kingdoms of the Spirit. Perhaps it arrives at its object, but only to fall asleep in the Infinite. Or, if it remains awake, it is in the highest experience of the Supreme into which the self-annulling Mind can enter but not in the supreme of the Supreme, Paratpara. The Mind can only be aware of the Self in a mentalised spiritual thinness, only of the mind-reflected Sachchidananda. The highest truth, the integral self-knowledge is not to be gained by this self-blinded leap into the Absolute but by a patient transit beyond the mind into the Truth-Consciousness where the Infinite can be known, felt, seen, experienced in all the fullness of its unending riches. And there we discover this Self that we are to be not only a static tenuous vacant Atman but a great dynamic Spirit individual, universal and transcendent. That Self and Spirit cannot be expressed by the mind's abstract generalisations; all the inspired descriptions of the seers and mystics cannot exhaust its contents and its splendours.

2.02 - Meeting With the Goddess, #The Hero with a Thousand Faces, #Joseph Campbell, #Mythology
  the still waters of the Ocean of the nectar of immortality. The
  goddess is red with the fire of life; the earth, the solar system,
  --
  The Ferry across the Ocean of Existence.
  33

2.02 - On Letters, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   Disciple: Ramakrishna means by Jada the Nirvikalpa and by Chaitanya the experience of ones being floating in the Ocean like a fish or like a bird flying in the infinite sky.
   Sri Aurobindo: That is, again, with reference to the Mind and mental yoga. You can classify it in different ways. But generally the classifications are based upon:
  --
   She has got an illusion of work and many Europeans have got the same. They think that they can do spiritual work; with their ideas they come to India and get lost in the Ocean that is India and fail to achieve anything substantial. They don't make any impression and even if something is done it is lost out of recognition after some time you can't recognise what it was.
   For ordinary men work is, of course, necessary, but one who wants to do 'divine work' must prepare himself. He must learn to be 'an instrument' first. All these Europeans have to learn that the work they take up is only a preparation for the divine work. They must know that it is not any mentally constructed work to which they must obstinately stick, if they want to be the instruments of God.

2.02 - The Bhakta.s Renunciation results from Love, #Bhakti-Yoga, #Swami Vivekananda, #Hinduism
  The Bhakti-Yogi, however, knows the meaning of life's struggles; he understands it. He has passed through a long series of these struggles, and knows what they mean, and earnestly desires to be free from the friction thereof; he wants to avoid the clash and go direct to the centre of all attraction, the great Hari. This is the renunciation of the Bhakta: this mighty attraction in the direction of God makes all other attraction vanish for him; this mighty infinite love of God which enters his heart leaves no place for any other love to live there. How can it be otherwise? Bhakti fills his heart with the divine waters of the Ocean of love, which is God Himself; there is no place there for little loves. That is to say, the Bhakta's renunciation is that Vairagya, or non-attachment for all things, that are not God, which results from Anuraga or great attachment to God.
  This is the ideal preparation for the attainment of the supreme Bhakti. When this renunciation comes, the gate opens for the soul to pass through and reach the lofty regions of Supreme Devotion or Para-Bhakti. Then it is that we begin to understand what Para-Bhakti is; and the man who has entered into the inner shrine of the Para-Bhakti, alone has the right to say that all forms and symbols are useless to him as aids to religious realisation. He alone has attained. that supreme state of love commonly called the brotherhood of man; the rest only talk. He sees no distinctions; the mighty ocean of love has entered Into h Im, and he sees not man in man, but beholds his Beloved everywhere. Through every face shines to him his Hari. The light in the sun or the moon is all His manifestation. Wherever there is beauty or sublimity, to him it is all His. Such Bhaktas are still living; the world is never without them. Such, though bitten by a serpent, only say that a messenger came to them from their Beloved. Such men alone have the right to talk of universal brotherhood.

2.02 - THE EXPANSION OF LIFE, #The Phenomenon of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  young layers developing in the Oceans at the very time when
  those of the four-footed were spreading over the continents.

2.02 - The Ishavasyopanishad with a commentary in English, #Isha Upanishad, #unset, #Zen
  forms the Ocean of Prakriti, which is the substratum of all form
  or matter. Of these two, the Ocean of spiritual force and the
  Ocean of material form, the latter is contained in the other &
  --
  clothed by it. The Lord himself is present on the Ocean in various
  forms, Prajna, Hiranyagarbha & Virat, or Vishnu, Brahma and
  --
  behind them. You must not think that the waters of the Ocean or
  of the rain are the only manifestations of this principle, just as
  --
  sailing billions of miles away in the Ocean of space. Remember
  that these innumerable worlds, most of them mightier than our
  --
  save, not weak to weep and increase the Ocean of human tears
  with his own. Buddha did not weep when he saw the suffering of
  --
  art this Sun and this moon and these Constellations. the Ocean
  rolls in thee, the storm blows in thee, the hills stand firm in thee.

2.03 - Atomic Forms And Their Combinations, #Of The Nature Of Things, #Lucretius, #Poetry
  Decides to call the Ocean Neptune, or
  The grain-crop Ceres, and prefers to abuse

2.03 - THE MASTER IN VARIOUS MOODS, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  MASTER (to the devotees): "God can be served in different ways. An ecstatic lover of God enjoys Him in different ways. Sometimes he says, 'O God, You are the lotus and I am the bee', and sometimes, 'You are the Ocean of Satchidananda and I am the fish.'
  Sometimes, again, the lover of God says, 'I am Your dancing-girl.' He dances and sings before Him. He thinks of himself sometimes as the friend of God and sometimes as His handmaid. He looks on God sometimes as a child, as did Yaoda, and sometimes as husb and or sweetheart, as did the gopis.
  --
  Dive deep, O mind, dive deep in. the Ocean of God's Beauty; If you descend to the uttermost depths,
  There you will find the gem of Love. . . .
  --
  MASTER (smiling): "You are ferrying many people across the Ocean or the world. How many hearts are illumined by hearing your music!"
  NILKANTHA: "You talk of ferrying. But bless me that I may not be drowned in the Ocean myself."
  MASTER (smiling): "If you get drowned, it will be in the Sea of Immortality."

2.03 - The Naturalness of Bhakti-Yoga and its Central Secret, #Bhakti-Yoga, #Swami Vivekananda, #Hinduism
  Those who with constant attention always worship You, and those who worship the Undifferentiated, the Absoluteof these who are the greater Yogis?Arjuna asked of Shri Krishna. The answer was: Those who concentrating their minds on Me worship Me with eternal constancy, and are endowed with the highest faiththey are My best worshippers, they are the greatest Yogis. Those that worship the Absolute, the Indescribable, the Undifferentiated, the Omnipresent, the Unthinkable, the All-comprehending, the Immovable, and the Eternal, by controlling the play of their organs and having the conviction of sameness in regard to all things, they also, being engaged in doing good to all beings, come to Me alone. But to those whose minds have been devoted to the unmanifested Absolute, the difficulty of the struggle along the way is much greater, for it is indeed with great difficulty that the path of the unmanifested Absolute is trodden by any embodied being. Those who, having offered up all their work unto Me, with entire reliance on Me, meditate on Me and worship Me without any attachment to anything else them, I soon lift up from the Ocean of ever-recurring births and deaths, as their mind is wholly attached to Me. JnanaYoga and Bhakti-Yoga are both referred to here. Both may be said to have been defined in the above passage. JnanaYoga is grand; it is high philosophy; and almost every human being thinks, curiously enough, that he can surely do every thing required of him by philosophy; but it is really very difficult to live truly the life of philosophy. We are often apt to run into great dangers in trying to guide our life by philosophy. This world may be said to be divided between persons of demoniacal nature who think the care-taking of the body to be the be-all and the end-all of existence, and persons of godly nature who realise that the body is simply a means to an end, an instrument intended for the culture of the soul. The devil can and indeed does quote the scriptures for his own purpose ; and thus the way of knowle.dge appears to offer justification to. what the bad man does. as much as it offers inducements to what the good man does.
  This is the great danger in Jnana-Yoga. But Bhakti-Yoga is natural, sweet, and gentle; the Bhakta does not take such high flights as the Jnana-Yogi, and, iherefore, he is. not apt to have such big falls. Until the bondages of the soul pass away, it cannot of course be free, whatever may be the nature of the path that the religious man takes. Here is a passage showing how, in the case of one of the blessed Gopis, the soul-binding chains of both merit and demerit were broken. The intense pleasure in meditating on God took away the binding effects of her good deeds. Then her intense misery of soul in not attaining unto Him washed off all her sinful propensities; and then she became free. (Vishnu-Purna).

2.03 - The Pyx, #Hymn of the Universe, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  "Son of man, bathe yourself in the Ocean of mat-
  ter; plunge into it where it is deepest and most vio-

2.04 - Absence Of Secondary Qualities, #Of The Nature Of Things, #Lucretius, #Poetry
  Which thus produce the Ocean's one pure sheen-
  Be now with one hue, now another dyed,

2.04 - ADVICE TO ISHAN, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  That float on the Ocean of this world!
  How many are those that sink!

WORDNET














IN WEBGEN [10000/347]

Wikipedia - Abyssal zone -- Deep layer of the ocean between 4000 and 9000 meters
Wikipedia - Admiralty law -- The totality of applicable law for the oceans and their use
Wikipedia - Ageostrophy -- The real condition that works against geostrophic wind or geostrophic currents in the ocean, and works against an exact balance between the Coriolis force and the pressure gradient force
Wikipedia - Anchialine pool -- A landlocked body of water with a subterranean connection to the ocean.
Wikipedia - Anthropocentric (album) -- | 2010 studio album by The Ocean
Wikipedia - Ark (We Are the Ocean album) -- 2015 studio album by We Are the Ocean
Wikipedia - Barachois -- A coastal lagoon partially or totally separated from the ocean by a sand or shingle bar
Wikipedia - Bathyal zone -- Part of the pelagic zone that extends from a depth of 1000 to 4000 meters (3300 to 13000 feet) below the ocean surface
Wikipedia - Biological oceanography -- The study of how organisms affect and are affected by the physics, chemistry, and geology of the oceanographic system
Wikipedia - Biological pump -- The ocean's biologically driven sequestration of carbon from the atmosphere to the ocean interior and seafloor
Wikipedia - Brine pool -- large area of brine on the ocean basin
Wikipedia - Cake by the Ocean -- 2015 single by DNCE
Wikipedia - Canfield ocean -- Suggested composition of the ocean in the middle to late Proterozoic
Wikipedia - Carbonate compensation depth -- Depth in the oceans below which no calcium carbonate sediment particles are preserved
Wikipedia - Central Vanuatu languages -- Subgroup of the Oceanic branch of the Austronesian language family
Wikipedia - Cesarium/Black Lung Optimism -- 2008 single by The Ocean Fracture
Wikipedia - Coastal geography -- Study of the region between the ocean and the land
Wikipedia - Deep scattering layer -- Layer of small animals in the ocean
Wikipedia - Deep sea mining -- Mineral extraction from the ocean floor
Wikipedia - Deep sea -- The lowest layer in the ocean, below the thermocline and above the seabed, at a depth of 1000 fathoms (1800 m) or more
Wikipedia - Diatom -- A class of microalgae, found in the oceans, waterways and soils of the world
Wikipedia - Eastern Indo-Pacific -- A biogeographic region of the Earth's seas, comprising the ocean waters of tropical Polynesia.
Wikipedia - Edge of the Ocean -- 2001 single by Ivy
Wikipedia - FESOM -- A multi-resolution ocean general circulation model that solves the equations of motion describing the ocean and sea ice using finite-element and finite-volume methods on unstructured computational grids
Wikipedia - Float (oceanographic instrument platform) -- An oceanographic instrument platform used for making subsurface measurements in the ocean
Wikipedia - Flukeprint -- Patch of calm water on the surface of the ocean, formed by the passing of a whale
Wikipedia - Fluxion (album) -- | 2004 studio album by The Ocean
Wikipedia - General Bathymetric Chart of the Oceans -- A publicly available bathymetric chart of the world's oceans
Wikipedia - Geochemical Ocean Sections Study -- A global survey of the three-dimensional distributions of chemical, isotopic, and radiochemical tracers in the ocean
Wikipedia - Geotraces -- International research programme to improve understanding of biogeochemical cycles in the oceans
Wikipedia - Global Ocean Observing System -- A global system for sustained observations of the ocean comprising the oceanographic component of the Global Earth Observing System of Systems
Wikipedia - Go Now and Live -- album by We Are the Ocean
Wikipedia - Grease ice -- A thin, soupy layer of frazil crystals clumped together, which makes the ocean surface resemble an oil slick
Wikipedia - Guinean mangroves -- A coastal ecoregion of mangrove swamps in rivers and estuaries near the ocean of West Africa from Senegal to Sierra Leone
Wikipedia - Gulf -- A large inlet from the ocean into the landmass
Wikipedia - Hadal zone -- deepest region of the ocean lying within oceanic trenches
Wikipedia - Hail Queen of Heaven, the Ocean Star
Wikipedia - Hans Hass Award -- Award in recognition of contribution made to the advancement of our knowledge of the ocean
Wikipedia - Heliocentric (The Ocean album) -- | 2010 studio album by The Ocean
Wikipedia - Henry Stommel Research Award -- Medallion awarded by the American Meteorological Society to researchers in the dynamic and physics of the ocean
Wikipedia - High-nutrient, low-chlorophyll regions -- Regions of the ocean where the abundance of phytoplankton is low and fairly constant despite the availability of macronutrients
Wikipedia - If the Ocean Gets Rough -- album by Willy Mason
Wikipedia - Integrated Ocean Observing System -- An organization of systems that routinely and continuously provides quality controlled data and information on current and future states of the oceans and Great Lakes
Wikipedia - International Association for the Physical Sciences of the Oceans -- International non-governmental organization
Wikipedia - In the Ocean of Night
Wikipedia - Jan Mayen Microcontinent -- A fragment of continental crust within the oceanic part of the western Eurasian Plate northeast of Iceland
Wikipedia - Joint Global Ocean Flux Study -- An international research programme on the fluxes of carbon between the atmosphere and ocean, and within the ocean interior
Wikipedia - Kelvin wave -- A wave in the ocean or atmosphere that balances Coriolis force against a topographic boundary such as a coastline
Wikipedia - Langmuir circulation -- A series of shallow, slow, counter-rotating vortices at the ocean's surface aligned with the wind
Wikipedia - List of marine fishes of South Africa -- Fishes recorded from the oceans bordering South Africa
Wikipedia - List of Ocean's characters -- Listing of characters in the Ocean's film series
Wikipedia - List of red seaweeds of South Africa -- Rhodophyta recorded from the oceans bordering South Africa.
Wikipedia - List of seaweeds of South Africa -- A list of seaweeds recorded from the oceans bordering South Africa
Wikipedia - Lucky Starr and the Oceans of Venus -- Juvenile science fiction novel by Isaac Asimov
Wikipedia - Lysocline -- Depth in the ocean below which the rate of dissolution of calcite increases dramatically
Wikipedia - Malaspina Expedition 2010 -- An interdisciplinary research project to assess the impact of global change on the oceans and explore their biodiversity
Wikipedia - Manta trawl -- A net system for sampling the surface of the ocean
Wikipedia - Marine biology -- The scientific study of organisms that live in the ocean
Wikipedia - Marine geology -- The study of the history and structure of the ocean floor
Wikipedia - Marine pollution -- Pollution which finds its way into the oceans
Wikipedia - Mendeleev Ridge -- A broad ridge in the Arctic Ocean from the Siberian Shelf to the central areas of the ocean
Wikipedia - Mercury pollution in the ocean -- Mercury contamination in sea and sediments
Wikipedia - Milky seas effect -- A luminous phenomenon in the ocean in which large areas of seawater glow brightly enough at night to be seen by satellites orbiting Earth
Wikipedia - Minimum depth of occurrence -- The shallowest depth in the ocean at which a species is observed
Wikipedia - MIT General Circulation Model -- A numerical computer method that solves the equations of motion for the ocean or atmosphere using the finite volume method
Wikipedia - Modular Ocean Model -- A three-dimensional ocean circulation model for studying the ocean climate system
Wikipedia - MV Queen of the Oceans -- Sun-class cruise ship owned by Seajets
Wikipedia - Neritic zone -- The relatively shallow part of the ocean above the drop-off of the continental shelf
Wikipedia - New Caledonian languages -- Subgroup of the Oceanic branch of the Austronesian language family
Wikipedia - North Vanuatu languages -- Subgroup of the Oceanic branch of the Austronesian language family
Wikipedia - Nucleus for European Modelling of the Ocean -- A general model of ocean circulation developed by a European consortium
Wikipedia - Ocean acoustic tomography -- A technique used to measure temperatures and currents over large regions of the ocean
Wikipedia - Ocean dynamics -- The description of the motion of water in the oceans
Wikipedia - Ocean Elders -- Activist group dedicated to protecting the ocean and its wildlife
Wikipedia - Oceanic carbon cycle -- Processes that exchange carbon between various pools within the ocean and the atmosphere, Earth interior, and the seafloor.
Wikipedia - Oceanic crust -- The uppermost layer of the oceanic portion of a tectonic plate
Wikipedia - Oceanic zone -- The part of the ocean beyond the continental shelf
Wikipedia - Oceanography (journal) -- A quarterly peer-reviewed scientific journal published by the Oceanography Society
Wikipedia - Oceanography -- The study of the physical and biological aspects of the ocean
Wikipedia - OceanoScientific -- A programme to study climate change at the ocean-atmosphere interface
Wikipedia - Ocean reanalysis -- A method of combining historical ocean observations with a general ocean model to reconstruct a historical state of the ocean
Wikipedia - Oceans Act of 2000 -- US law to establish policy on the oceans
Wikipedia - Ocean surface topography -- The shape of the ocean surface relative to the geoid
Wikipedia - Oxygen minimum zone -- The zone in which oxygen saturation in seawater in the ocean is at its lowest
Wikipedia - Paleoceanography -- The study of the history of the oceans in the geologic past
Wikipedia - Parallel Ocean Program -- A three-dimensional ocean circulation model designed primarily for studying the ocean climate system
Wikipedia - Pelagial -- 2013 studio album by The Ocean
Wikipedia - Phanerozoic II: Mesozoic / Cenozoic -- | 2020 album by The Ocean
Wikipedia - Phanerozoic I: Palaeozoic -- | 2018 studio album by The Ocean
Wikipedia - Physical oceanography -- The study of physical conditions and physical processes within the ocean
Wikipedia - Pierson-Moskowitz spectrum -- An empirical relationship that defines the distribution of energy with frequency within the ocean
Wikipedia - Proto-Oceanic language -- Reconstructed ancestor of the Oceanic languages
Wikipedia - Salinity -- The proportion of salt dissolved in a body of water, e.g the ocean
Wikipedia - Sea ice concentration -- The area of sea ice relative to the total area at a given point in the ocean
Wikipedia - Sea spray -- Sea water particles that are formed directly from the ocean
Wikipedia - Sea surface microlayer -- The boundary layer where all exchange occurs between the atmosphere and the ocean